Leaderboard

Part 3 So, there I was, standing in front of Ryan, naked, my cock harder than it had ever been. Ryan pulled his arse cheeks apart and said "Fuck me, babe!" What was I to do? I stood there for what seemed like ages, although in reality it was no more than a few seconds as various options ran through my mind. I knew it would be absolutely wrong to fuck him and put him at risk, but I also knew that I wanted nothing more at that moment than to push my cock right up his hole and fuck him as hard as I could, before giving him the breeding of his life. Ryan grinned as I moved forward and positioned my cock against his hole. A few seconds later the head of my cock was inside him and I knew there was no turning back. Although we hadn't fucked for a few days, my cock slid up him easily and I began to fuck him. It felt so good to be back up Ryan's arse and it was all I could do not to cum right up him. Ryan too seemed extra horny, I suppose because he had been away and we hadn't fucked for a while. He raised his legs further and pulled me closer, his hands on my arse as I began to fuck him harder. "Oh fuck, you have no idea how much I want this!" he moaned as I began to fuck him even harder. I was getting close now and I told him so. "Do it," he moaned "Give me what I need!" His finger found my arsehole, something that always turns me on, and he pushed it up me. That pushed me over the edge and a few seconds later I fired what felt like a massive load up him. I collapsed on top of him, both of us out of breath. I could tell that Ryan was still as horny as I was and he could feel that my dick was still hard in his arse. "Can you go again?" he asked, still out of breath "Yeah!" I moaned as I started to fuck him again, pausing only for a moment to wonder what he would think if he knew what I might just have done to him, but it was almost like I couldn't help myself, and a few seconds later I was fucking him again as he moaned and played with his cock, urging me to fuck him harder. I shot a second load up him and then we showered together, had something to eat and went to bed. I lay in Ryan's arms that night, not knowing what to think. I wanted Ryan more than anything in the world, but I knew it was going to be difficult to stop having sex with Aidan. Even the thought of Aidan's big poz cock in my arse was making me horny again, and I tried to put him out of my mind. When we woke up the next morning, we were both horny and I fucked Ryan again. I knew the more I fucked him, the more risk I might be putting him at, but I couldn't resist fucking him and firing another big load up him. Ryan was working that night and shortly after he left for his shift, I got a message from Aidan asking if I wanted him to come over and "keep me company". I thought maybe I should say to Aidan that we needed to stop what we were doing but almost as soon as he came into the room, Aidan turned round, pulled his pants and trousers down and bent over. "Why don't you come over here and lick my ass?" he said with an evil grin, "You know you want to!" Of course I did want to, and seconds later I was down behind him. I pulled his hairy arse cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right up his hole, which was even more hairy. I licked his hole for a while as he gave contented little moans and then he turned round and pushed his big cock into my mouth. "That's it," he said softly as I sucked his cock "Get it nice and ready!" A short time later, I was bent over, naked from the waist down, as Aidan fucked me and then shot another big load of poz cum right up me. Ryan was working all night and I kept Aidan's load up me and that night I had a really satisfying wank in bed. Over the next couple of weeks it was like I was two different people - I was my normal self when I was with Ryan and a totally different person when I was around Aidan - it was like I couldn't get enough of Aidan's cum in my arse, even though I knew it was almost certain that I would get knocked up by him, if I wasn't already. At the same time I was fucking Ryan, who seemed to be extra horny at that time, at every opportunity. I have to admit that a few times I fucked Ryan while I still had Aidan's load up my arse. The first time it happened by accident. I was going out for a drink with some of the guys on my team at work and I had arranged to call round at Aidan's on my way home as his partner was going to be out. Ryan was working that night and I had enjoyed more than a few drinks. I was definitely still quite drunk when I got to Aidan's and I couldn't wait for him to fuck me. He fucked me on my back with my legs in the air - one of my favourite positions - and shot a nice big load up me. I was feeling great when I got home - pleasantly drunk and enjoying the pleasant sensation of a big load of cum up my bum. I got a shock when I opened the front door and Ryan was standing in the hall. He smiled at me - apparently he had changed his shift to help out one of his colleagues. He made us some coffee and then he pulled me towards him and kissed me. I could feel his cock pushing against me and I guessed he was horny. "Let's go up to bed" he said softly I knew I would have to get rid of Aidan's load before we did anything, but when we got upstairs Ryan pulled me towards me and kissed me again. He began to undress me and soon he was down sucking my cock - something that always makes me so horny - and almost before I knew it, Ryan was on his back and I was fucking him. I fucked him hard, enjoying every minute of it as always, and almost forgot I had a load up me until I began to shoot my load up Ryan. I must have relaxed my arse a bit, because I could feel some of Aidan's cum sliding out my arsehole and down my balls just as I fired my load up Ryan. I got away with it - Ryan never noticed anything - but to be honest, the whole experience really turned me on and after that I fucked Ryan a few times with Aidan's load up my arse. It was like I was super horny all the time now and one evening I was working late on a project and after a while there was only me and Aaron, the guy from HR who had come on to me a few weeks previously. To cut a long story short, Aaron came onto me again and this time I didn't resist. We ended up in a quiet toilet on the top floor of the building where I sucked his cock and then bent over and offered him my arse. He went up me without a condom, no questions asked, and fucked me. He had a really nice thick cock and I have to say it felt really good up my arse. Aaron was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close. "Can I cum in you?" he panted, and I nodded. Almost immediately I could feel his cum squirting into my arse and when he had finished he pulled out. I had assumed he would zip himself up and leave the toilet but to my surprise he bent over and pushed his arse out. "My turn!" he said with a grin I hadn't expected this, but I wasted no time in getting down behind him and pushing my tongue up his arse. I licked his hole for a while and then pushed my cock up him. His arse was incredibly tight and it didn't take me long to cum right up him. A few minutes later we were back out in the office and we were both back at our desks - his desk with a picture of his girlfriend and child on it and mine with a photo of Ryan. The following weekend we were invited to lunch with Aidan and Peter to meet one of Aidan's friends who was over from Ireland staying for a few days. Sean was about the same age as Aidan - and also very good looking - dark and hairy (a bit like Aidan). He seemed like a nice guy, but I was fairly sure from the way he looked at me that he knew what had been going on between me and Aidan. I didn't mind this, in fact, if anything it turned me on knowing that Aidan had told Sean what he had done to me and how much I had wanted it. Ryan was working that night and Peter said he had some work to do on a case he was working on - and suggested that Aidan and Sean should come over and spend the evening with me as he would be working and I would be on my own. Aidan winked at me and I knew at that moment that he had told Sean about me and that I was probably going to get two cocks up my arse that night. I wondered if Sean was HIV positive too and at the same time, ,I hoped no one would notice the erection that was now pushing out the front of my trousers. Ryan went off to work that evening and a little later, Aidan and Sean came over. As usual, Aidan didn't waste much time - he told me straight off that Sean was looking forward to fucking me and said "Why don't you pull your pants down and show him the hole he's going to be fucking!" As always, I did what Aidan asked me to - I pulled my trousers and pants down and bent over, pulling my cheeks apart to expose my arsehole to Sean. I really wanted to ask if he was HIV positive too, but I didn't need to as Aidan said casually "In case you're wondering, Sean's not on any meds either." Of course this just made me want to get fucked even more and before long I got my wish. Aidan went first and It was a real turn on, knowing that Sean was watching as Aidan pushed his poz cock up my unprotected arse and began to fuck me. I could see Sean was enjoying watching |Aidan fuck me and he got his cock out and started to wank as Aidan told him how much I loved to get fucked and to take poz loads up my cheating arse. A short time later, Aidan shot his load up me and pulled out. Almost immediately, Sean took his place. I have to say, Sean was a really good fuck and I enjoyed every minute of him fucking me. He started off slowly and then built up and soon he was giving me one of the hardest fucks I ever had. After a while he told me he was getting really close. "Shall we tell him?" asked Aidan as Sean thrust even harder up my arse. "Yeah, I guess we should," panted Sean "Tell me what?" I asked. I already knew Sean was HIV positive and not on meds, so I couldn't think what they were going to tell me. "They think he's acquired a strain of HIV that's resistant to drugs." Aidan said casually Just at that moment, Sean started to cum right up my arse, and I shot my load out in front of me, without even touching my cock. What had I done? I'd love to say that I came to my senses at this point and didn't have any more to do with Aidan or Sean, but, as you've probably guessed, nothing could be further from the truth! I couldn't wait to repeat the experience and I got fucked by both Aidan and Sean several times over that weekend. We had some really horny experiences - they took turns fucking me and loading me and one time Sean was fucking me when Aidan stepped up behind him and pushed his cock up Sean's arse. I had never experienced anything like this before and when Sean came in me, he pulled out and Aidan went up me, adding his load to Sean's a short time later. Later that night, I fucked Ryan, both loads still up my arse. I had another narrow escape the following evening. Ryan had been working all day and had stayed on late to cover for someone who was running late and was really tired when he came home. I made him some coffee and he decided to go to bed. He fell asleep almost immediately and just then I got a message from Aidan saying that Paul was out if I wanted to come over. A short later, Aidan, Sean and I were all naked and I was riding Sean's big cock. Aidan put some lube on his cock and moved in behind Sean. I wasn't sure what he was going to do at first - then he pushed his cock against my arse as Sean pulled me forward. At first it felt like I was being split in two as Aidan pushed his cock slowly up my arse next to Sean's. I didn't think there was any way I could take two cocks up my arse at the same time, but I managed it and soon I was enjoying it. Sean came first, closely followed by Aidan and once again I had two loads of dirty cum up my arse. I got dressed quickly as I didn't want to be out too long but as I made my way across to our house, it felt like my arse was gaping and I knew I wasn't going to be able to keep their loads up me for much longer. I fumbled with the key in the lock and made my way to the kitchen, which had a tiled floor. I undid my belt, quickly pulled my pants and trousers down and squatted, just as two loads of cum splattered out on to the floor. I heaved a sigh of relief, but just then a light went on upstairs and I heard Ryan's voice "You alright, babe," he called "Yes," I called back "I'll be up in a moment." I was lucky he didn't come downstairs and I quickly cleaned up the kitchen and made my way upstairs to join him. A couple of days later I started feeling unwell. I thought I would be ok once I got to work but once I got to the office I started feeling much worse. I felt hot and feverish - I had once had the flu, and this felt similar, but much worse. I knew I would have to go home and I also knew something else - this was probably what they called "the fuck flu." What was I going to do now? I decided to concentrate on getting myself home and somehow I did. I knew Ryan had the day off and I just wanted to see him. I entered the house quietly - wondering what I had done and what the fuck I was going to say to Ryan? He wasn't about downstairs and as I began to climb the stairs I heard voices. Not just voices - I heard the unmistakeable sound of two guys fucking. Surely it couldn't be Ryan? On the floor outside the bedroom I saw a pair of jeans and pants, which I knew did not belong to Ryan, and then I heard his voice from inside the bedroom. "Oh God, fuck me, fuck me!" Another voice said "You want it?" "Oh yes, fuck yes," came Ryan's voice "Do it, breed me, fucking breed me...give me a fucking baby!" This couldn't be happening! Not Ryan! Then I heard Aidan's voice saying "Good boy -take that dirty load right up your cunt!" I knew now what I was going to see when I entered the bedroom and sure enough the first thing I saw was Ryan's naked arse, riding on a big hairy cock. But it wasn't Aidan's cock he was riding as I had thought- Aidan was watching and wanking, but it was Sean who was breeding Ryan as I walked into the room - Sean who was not only HIV positive and not on meds, but who had a strain of HIV that was resistant to meds. I was feeling really feverish now. I didn't know what to think, or what to do as I stood there watching Sean breed Ryan with his resistant strain. But I knew one thing - I had just cum in my pants.

I’ve written several stories on here but they seem to have disappeared. Sad because I don’t have any copies. I’ve been lurking and reading for a bit and just haven’t found any good inspiration for anything new til now. Hopefully I can get this out as well as it plays in my head. While I work on the meat of the story I figured it wouldn’t hurt to let out a little teaser to get the ball rolling. ******************** I sat at the bar in The Stage Door, a bar in Tucker, GA waiting for my friend Arthur to come, I had so much to explain and confess to him. He was my therapist, not a real therapist but he was that friend I could tell anything to. He finally got there after I finished my first drink, so we ordered two more and made our way to the back corner where we would have some privacy so I could get this off my chest. I had been dating a guy Randy for about four months when he confessed to me that he had broken up with his last boyfriend Paul after Paul had become HIV positive. This happened about a month before we got together. I felt terrible for Paul, to be in a relationship with someone and then get dumped because of that. Sure it would be scary but I thought it was a shitty thing to do anyway. When I told Randy that, he got really defensive and offended and started saying things like, “he deserved it” and “had it coming” and “shouldn’t have been such a whore” and then finally “he knew he was getting it” and even “wanted it.” Randy went on to explain...Paul had wanted to have other guys fuck him as well as Randy. Paul wanted to get breed and then Randy would breed him after. Randy agreed and Paul would invite guys over and they would all play together even DP Paul which Randy discovered he liked. Most guys did wear condoms but a few would agree to bareback. Paul really loved when they went raw. One day a guy who wore a condom shot a huge load, it was impressive seeing it in the condom when he took it off. Paul grabbed the condom and worked it into his ass while the guy watched. The guys eyes were huge as he watched Paul finger the condom into his hole. When Paul saw him getting hard again he maneuvered himself so he could suck his cock while he worked the open end of the condom into his swollen hole. Randy grabbed the condom and held it up so the cum flowed down the condom and into Paul. Randy had come home from work one day and two studs had Paul in a spit roast in the bedroom. That wouldn’t have been so bad but they wouldn’t let Randy play until after they left three hours later. Randy could hear balls slapping ass, name calling, and muffled moans and sometimes screams from Paul the whole time. Occasionally he would pop his head into the room to make sure everything was ok. Each time the guys would tell Paul to tell his man to get out. Paul would then mumble something from under the cock that was currently in his mouth. Randy knew Paul was having fun so he grabbed a brown bottle and enjoyed the rush. When the two guys finally left Paul lying in a bed soaked with sweet and cum, they walked through the living room after cleaning up and said to Paul on the way out, “We each gave him two toxic loads. Enjoy man, he’s all yours.” “That’s so sick and twisted!,” my friend Arthur said when I stopped telling my story long enough to take a drink before all the ice in my rum and Coke melted. “But wait, there’s more...”

@negchaserlooking 🙂 @kitpig I mean, he is being paid to do a job. Just not maybe the standard form of payment is all. @nymidtowneast Thanks! Glad to hear it! @Medwaym Sorry to disappoint... but not yet... @plymsleazebear Do we? Are you sure? @billy88666 Like I said, sorry to disappoint. But we do have a few more stops... So, I'm going to try and get at least one update a week as my schedule at work allows, but I do have a certain something in the works that I am not ready to talk much about. (Those who know... know) Shouldn't take away from this story, but I'll go into detail when it's closer. Anyways, enjoy, and don't forget to leave a comment or suggestion on where you want to see it going! ---------------------------- Lesson 9- Power Lunch I sat back and relaxed in the leather seats, watching in silence as the radio softly played, not paying much mind to what was on. Occasionally, Greg would put his hand on my thigh and rub it, turning his head slightly towards me, his eyes hidden behind the dark aviator style sunglasses on his face. As the suburbs slowly gave way to the taller buildings of downtown. My ass throbbed, and I began to feel a slight dampness in my ass, as the loads in my ass slowly leaked out, despite my desperate attempts to hold them in. I began to shift slightly in my seat, not sure of why to do to protect leather below me. Suddenly, Greg slowed the SUV down, turning on his turn signal before pulling into an abandoned alley way. In silence, he put the car in park, sending something on his phone before grabbing my shirt and pulling him into a deep kiss. We sat in the muted silence of the car, our tongues slowly rubbing against each other as Greg slowly reached under my shirt, giving my well abused nipples and few painful pinches before slowing working his hand around to my back, and let his hand slip under the band of my sweatpants. His finger tips brushed up against my hole, feeling slick as a small glob of cum leaked out. Chuckling, he broke away, inspecting his finger before dipping it in his mouth, sucking it clean. “Looks like your Uncle Ben did quite the number to that pig hole, boy,” he said, smiling, “Did you enjoy getting a nice dirty load from his fat bear cock today?” I nodded, breathless from the kiss. “Yeah, bet that hole is fucking winking at me right now, all nice and stretched out now. Uncle Ben has the family strain, so you can take as many loads as you want from him,” Greg explained, running his now spit slicked finger through my hair, “He’s lonely after his breakup, so we sent him your number so that he can text you when he needs a hot little twunk like you to unload in. Just know that the men we will allow to breed you all will have our strain, so when you do get knocked up, we will know its at least ours. And if you’re especially good for the men who breed you, you might get a few fun surprises from me and Daddy Mike. That sound good, boy?” I nodded, feeling turned on and uncomfortable at the same time, part of me loving the idea of being passed around, and the other nervous at random men being given permission to use me. Reaching into the glove box, Greg pulled out a rather decent looking butt plug, slightly different from one they’d given me before. “Don’t want Uncle Ben’s hard work leaking out all over these seats, do we?” Greg asked, before spitting on the tip of it, “Let’s get those sweatpants down and help your battered hole keep that tainted load in. Besides, we don’t want you leaving a snail trail where we’re going next.” I looked around for a second, and not seeing anyone around, I slowly arched my back and lifted my hips forward, pulling the sweat pants off. Greg motioned for me to turn around and show him my ass, to which I silently complied. Slowly, Greg shoved the plug into my ass, taking his time and making me feel it as the plug slowly stretched my ass open. “Fuck yeah, your puffy little hole is drooling at me right now,” Greg said, snapping a quick photo of it with his phone as he talked, “Looks so nice and happy to have another load of bugs in it. I bet it wants stuffed again.” Finally, the plug slid home, and I felt it pressing slightly into my prostate, making me groan. Giving a playful pat on the base, began to push my ass back towards the seat. Slowly, I sat back down, before pulling my pants back up, noticing a slight damp spot at the crack. “Perfect fit in that sexy hole, boy” Greg said, smiling as he sat back in the seat and put the car back in gear, waiting as I slowly buckled my belt, each movement causing my prostate to be jabbed. ——— Not long after, we continued the drive before coming up to a tall glass building, pulling into the underground parking below it before getting out, and walked towards the elevator. With a soft ding, the elevator doors opened and we rode it in silence, as Greg texted someone. Finally, we came out into the lobby, and began walking to a small cafe. We waited a few minutes before being seated, with Greg taking the seat at the 4 top facing the door and motioning for me to take the seat opposite. We made small talk, looking over the menu when I saw Greg waving at me. Slowly, I turned around and looked to see who he was waving to, noticing Mike talking to someone before giving us a small wave. I smiled, and turned back around when Mike began to walk over, someone in tow behind him. Suddenly, Mike took a seat, giving Greg a small peck on the cheek as he motioned for the other person to sit. “Go ahead and take a seat while you wait,” Mike said, smiling, sitting casually in his light blue button-down shirt and slacks, a smart blue tie pulling the entire look together, “You can sit here while you wait for the offices’ orders. I’m sure all the staff will appreciate you doing this for them.” “I really appreciate you buying us lunch, sir,” an extremely familiar voice said, as they sat down. “No problem, son,” Mike said, smiling up at the person as he sat down, “This place is pretty busy, so I already texted the firm and told them we're take an hour and a half lunch today. So, feel free to take a load off while you wait.” I jumped slightly as I looked over, seeing none other than my older brother Ryan sitting down in the chair. Panic began to set in as my mind began to race, trying to figure out what to do. I drew nothing but a blank as to why I would be here, and felt my heart begin to race. “Riley?!” Ryan said suddenly, seeing me as he sat down next to me. “Oh wow, you two look almost like twins!” Greg exclaimed, smiling as he pointed first at me and then Ryan, “I’m guessing you two know each other?” “Hey Ryan…” I said silently, trailing off, wishing I could sink into the chair and die. I shot a nervous look at the Greg and Mike, suddenly convinced that this was now part of an elaborate prank to out me to my family. My mind immediately imagined my entire family walking into the crowded cafe, the two men suddenly filling them in on everything that had transpired, complete with photos and video, somehow playing on the flat screen in the cafe, currently displaying a midday news report. “Uh… yeah… this is my younger brother Riley. He’s back from his first year in college…” Ryan began to explain, before turning to me, confused, “Riley… what are you doing here?” “Oh, he’s a neighbor of ours and I invited him to lunch to discuss taking over the lawn care at our new house,” Greg explained smoothly, “We’re just so busy with my work and Mike is busy here running his firm, we just don’t have any time to work on our back yard. Your brother comes…” Cutting himself off, Greg reached for the glass of ice water, taking small gulp from the perspiring cup, before setting the glass back down. “Highly recommended from all the neighbors,” Greg said, clearing his throat slightly, “Even your parents recommended him. Asked us to keep him busy while you both are here for the summer.” “He just mows lawns over the summer for a little cash,” Ryan said, a slightly confused expression on his face as he turned his head, looking over at me. “Son,” Mike said, smiling, “Don’t underestimate your brother. One of my friend’s personally said he was extremely happy with all the hard work you brother did. Did an amazing job with seeding their yard today.” I blushed, suddenly realizing the hidden innuendo laced in Mike’s comment. “Oh, um… sorry sir…” Ryan replied, now feeling somewhat reprimanded, “Sorry Rylie, didn’t know.” “No problem, son,” Mike said, smiling before taking a sip of water as well, “I’m gonna hit the head for a second.” With that, Mike slowly got up and made his way through the quickly filling cafe. Smiling, Greg gave me a slight nod, motioning at me to follow as my brother looked down, likely replying to a text. Quickly I stood up, causing Ryan to look up for a moment. “I need to use it too, be right back,” I replied softly, before stepping back from the table and following after Mike. Silently, I followed stiffly behind Mike, feeling as the plug began moving around inside me as we walked and we made it to a short hallway. Holding the doorway open, Mike took a look around at the empty room, before leaning over and whispering in my ear. “Let’s go over to the big stall, sexy boy,” Mike said, before letting the door shut softly with a slight thump. I walked over to the large handicap stall, turning around as Mike followed behind me shutting and locking the stall. I went to open up my mouth to ask what was going on and for him to explain why he was bringing my brother to lunch, the accusation of Mike and Greg wanting to out me on the tip of my tongue when Mike grabbed the back of my head and we locked lips, before suddenly making out. Dazed, I was silent as he pulled back, giving an appreciative growl as he felt my ass crack, pushing the base slightly deeper in my hole. “Been dying to kiss your dirty fucking mouth, boy,” Mike whispered, “Nice and smoky still too.” I could only sigh, still in a slight daze as he reached down and began to fondle and roll around my balls. “Daddy Greg sent me the video of you pleasing your Uncle Ben,” Mike continued, squeezing my balls tightly enough to let out a small whimper, “You were so fucking hot begging for that diseased load, letting him defile you as you admitted to him what you are to him. Saying your nothing but a fuck repository for our superior toxic loads. You like hearing that boy?” Mike pulled out his phone and unlocked it, opening some app and pressing a button. Suddenly, I felt as the plug in my ass began vibrating hard and wiggling around as if alive in my ass. I felt my legs threaten to give out, grabbing on to Mike for support. “Yeah, fucking feel that plug work those toxic bug loads deep into your guts,” Mike growled softly, “Greg and I saw that the other day and thought of you… a nice little plug to help out our sexy little jock boy. Daddy Greg said you earned a surprise for being a good little slut this morning, and after seeing the video, I agree. You like it?” I could only nod breathlessly as Mike slowly sat me down on the toilet, and began to unzip his pants. “We’re short on time boy, and I want that plug to do its work,” Mike said, giving his hard cock a few tugs before tapping the tip on my quivering lips, “Suck a load out for me boy and show me how much you appreciate your new toy.” I quickly got to work, sucking his cock like my life depended on it as the plug vibrated and wormed itself around inside my ass. Occasionally Mike would groan grabbing onto my hair and giving a sharp hip thrust, driving his cock deep into my throat, eliciting a gag from me. “Fuck yeah slut, take daddy’s diseased cock down that tight pink throat,” he groaned, barely loud enough for me to hear, “You look so fucking hot with your soft pink lips wrapped around my poz cock. Gonna love breaking you in and turning you into my perfect jock cum dump. Whore you out to all our friends and let them see how fucking sexy and dirty you are.” I groaned at the words he said, drool dripping down my face as I willed myself to breath through my nose. “Yeah, going to be so fun taking out time and infecting you with our friends. Shape and mold you until we convert you with our seed and make you our son. Fuck, then I want to take you to the bath house and see you take every diseased load there, see you smile and bend over, holding your pig hole wide open for every man to dump in,” Mike muttered, grabbing the sides of my head and fucking my face harder, “Become nothing but a sexy pig boy, smoking a fat cigar and opening your body up to be a disease incubator for your daddies. Let your daddies cover your body with tatts and piercings to our liking… you want that? Let us use and defile you?” I nodded slightly, unable to say anything as Mike continued fucking my face with vigor, snot now dripping out of my nose, mixing with the copious amount of spit. “Fuck, I’m gonna give you my load now boy, fucking swallow every single drop of my superior man cum,” Mike breathlessly growled, his legs shaking as I felt his precum begin to lube my throat, “Eat the load that’s going to help remake you into a perfect pig.” With that, Mike breathlessly gasped, pulling back slightly and shooting rope after rope of cum across my tongue. Not wanting to disappoint, I began to suck hard on his throbbing head, running my tongue around on the head, making him gasp again. “Fuck yeah, baby boy, keep milking Daddy’s dick like that,” Mike softly gasped, his hands grabbing a handful of my hair and held it in place, “Suck out every last drop.” After a minute or so, Mike pulled out, tucking his cock back into his underwear and zipping his pants up. Gently, he brushed my hair flat, before taking a small handful of toilet paper and helping clean me up. “Such a fuckin’ messy pig,” he said, smiling appreciatively, “Wait a few minutes to leave so we don’t make your brother think something is up.” With that, he tapped the screen of his phone and the plug stopped moving and vibrating. “Shit… Almost forgot to turn that off. Don’t need you cumming at the dinner table,” he said, chuckling softly. With that, he adjusted himself slightly and left the stall, causing the door to the bathroom shut softly. I waited a few minutes, my mind slowly clearing before I finally stood up, taking a quick piss in the toilet and flushing it. Silently, I looked back as the main door opened again. Part of my mind wondered if I was now going to suck Greg off, as my hormones raged, not having been able to cum still. I opened the door and slowly walked out, only to see my brother at the urinal, relieving himself. I walked over to the sink and began washing my hands, as I saw in the reflection of the mirror him finish up, before joining me at the next sink. “You ok? You both took a while in here, and you look pretty flushed,” Ryan said, nonchalantly, working his hands into a lather. “Yeah…. Um… there was a line and I really had to go…” I muttered, unable to think of anything better to say. “So… Why didn’t you tell me,” he asked, glaring at me. Ryan’s voice had a slight angry tone to it. My mind raced, thinking he had figured out what I had just done with his boss, unsure how he figured it so fast. “Tell you…. What…” I said, dumbly, feeling my stomach drop. “What do mean, ‘what’? That you knew my boss,” Ryan said suddenly, his annoyed expression looking at me in mirror, “I mean… Fuck! Could have used the heads up you know…” “I’m sorry… I didn’t know Ryan,” I said defensively, “Seriously. I’m just as surprised as you! Why are you so mad at me?!” “Fuck man… Sorry, I…” he said, sighing, "I just really want this internship to go well. This place is like the top of the top to work at. All the guys in my program were so fucking jealous when I got it… and I just… You don’t get it. I just really want this to at least go well.” I looked at him, a bit confused, wondering what he meant. The last I heard, he was doing awesome in school, their mom and dad not being able to constantly share all his accomplishments, only stopping to sprinkle in details of Jen’s ‘amazing and perfect’ wedding any time they had their friends over. “I mean, Mr. H…. He is so nice to work for… and the whole team is like super supportive…” Ryan said, gripping the sink, “It’s literally the best place ever. No place is like that.” I could only nod silently, reaching over and handing Ryan a few paper towels before grabbing some myself and drying my hands. “Thanks bro… we both better head out there and make a good impression,” Ryan said, sighing and tossing the bunched up towels into the small trash receptacle built into the sink, “You coming?” I nodded, doing the same before walking out of the bathroom, Ryan holding the door for me as we exited. “You ok? You’re kinda limping,” Ryan said, his voice barely cutting through the now somewhat loud din of the busy cafe. “Uh… back is still just a bit tweaked,” I lied, as I stiffly walked back to the table, both Mike and Greg talking to each other, heads close together. We both sat down, as Greg and Mike began to make small talk. Occasionally, Greg would shoot a slight grin at me as Mike talked work with Ryan. Suddenly, he tapped his screen, and I felt the plug begin to vibrate. With all the willpower I could muster, I forced myself to pretend to not notice it. A few more taps and the vibrating increased, making me shoot a look at Greg, begging him wordlessly to stop with my expression. He smiled, tilting his head slightly before tapping the screen again, causing it to briefly buzz even harder. I slowly squirmed, biting my lip. The toy began to pulse, causing me to finally grab on to the edge of the table, my knuckles white as I death gripped it. Suddenly, the waiter walked over and set several very large bags of food down on the table, briefly blocking Ryan’s line of sight to me. Greg glared at me more, his finger hovering over the screen, as I silently shook my head no, mouthing my words in silence, begging him to please stop. Satisfied, he smiled, and tapped on the screen, the toy stopping its assault in my ass. I let out a breath didn’t know I was breathing. Suddenly, Ryan reached over, extending his hand at Greg. “It was really great meeting you sir,” Ryan said, as Greg reached up and shook his hand. “Likewise, Ryan. From what Mike says, you’re fast becoming a great fit at the firm,” Greg said, smiling as Ryan released his hand. “I’ll see you up stairs Ryan. I’m going to talk business with Greg and your brother here about the yard. I already got the ticket, so go enjoy your lunch with the team.” “Thanks again for lunch, Mr. Hannigan,” Ryan said, waving his hand at Mike in thanks, before gathering up the bags and rushing out the door. I suddenly realized I had never heard Mike and Greg’s last name. Something about the name felt familiar, like I had seen the name somewhere before. I sat there in silence, before Ryan broke my thoughts. “I’ll see you at home, Riley,” Ryan said, before rushing out the door. Riley watched as he raced off, arms laden with the large amount of food as he rushed out the door and across the lobby, before stopping over to the elevators. “So, Daddy Mike says you put that talented mouth to work?” Greg said, suddenly bringing my attention back to the two seated. I blushed, as I looked around the room, wondering if anyone had heard him. “Don’t worry boy, too loud here,” Mike said, reassuring me. I relaxed back in the chair as Greg waved down one of the waiters. “Go ahead and order whatever you want,” Mike said, tapping his finger down on the menu in front of me, smiling, “The company is paying for lunch today, so don’t hesitate on price. Makes for a better write off.” I nodded, and glanced through the menu, shocked at the prices. On my limited college finances, I could never dream of paying for these prices. I felt almost bad as I finally decided on my meal, settling on the cheapest thing I could find. Greg and Mike both wordlessly gave me a slight frown, and we sat back, waiting for our food as Mike recounted his day so far, Greg nodding and interjecting occasionally. We ate mostly in silence, Mike and Greg cracking a few jokes and making small talk, making me smile as I slowly ate the salad and burger in front of me, my mind boggling at how such and affair could taste so amazing, and cost so much. Finally, Mike wiped his face clean, before standing up. “Got to head back up to work, babe,” with a nod, Greg took a quick bite of his steak before wiping his mouth as well. Quickly the two shared a brief kiss. “I’ll see you at home,” Mike said, “You two have fun running errands today.” Mike then leaned over, his face next to my ear as he softly spoke. “And you be a good little slut and make daddy proud,” he said, his breath tickling the hair on my neck as he spoke, making me slightly shiver and blush, “I can’t wait to come home tonight and pull that plug out of your hole and watch that toxic cum drip out of your gaping ass. Might even be tempted to drop a fresh one in there before I send you home as well depending on how well behaved you are for Daddy Greg.” With that, Mike gave a quick kiss on the top of my head. The small act for some reason made me feel more self conscious than I had felt before. Grabbing the ticket, he walked away I watched silently as he made his way over to the counter paying the bill and walking out casually, rushing slightly to catch the elevators and stepping on, turning his attention to the man beside him as the doors closed. “Ready to head out to the next errand,” Greg asked, looking a bit concerned as he saw the frown on my face, “We’re making great time and can hang here for a bit longer if you want…” Slowly, I shook my head no, and silently followed as Greg stood up and we walked back towards the elevators. I looked out the windows of the and noticed a large for lease building on the store front across the street, the company name bold in its finally familiar typeface, proudly reading GM Hannigan. I realized the name was of I had thought was some faceless entity, its signs all over the city as one of the few large property holdings companies in the city. I remembered the news brief a few weeks back, talking about the billion dollar company doing some sort of charity work for the children’s hospital. Next, I turned my attention to the bright touch screen display next to the elevator, listing all the companies in the building. My eyes looked down, recognizing the name again. Hannigan Architectural Design: Floors 31-35. I looked briefly at Greg’s back, as we both stepped onto the elevator and rode it down in silence to the floor we had parked on. Finally getting in the car, we sat in silence. I looked over at Greg, wondering why the car hadn’t started, only to be met with him staring at me. “Everything ok,” he asked, concerned at my sudden change in mood, “You can tell me. Won’t be mad.” “I… I just…” I said, unsure how to voice how I felt, “I dunno. You both are so rich and successful…” Greg only stared at me, waiting for me to continue. “I…. Just… I’m… I don’t think… I’m not hot enough for you both, am I?” I said, finally realized that I felt insecure, knowing that the amount of money they had meant they could have literally anyone they wanted. Confused, Greg looked at me, waiting for an explanation. “I knew you both had money… I’d have to be an idiot not to realize that,” I said, letting out a shaky laugh, “But… you both could literally have a supermodel at your doorsteps in a second. Someone much more experienced at everything. You… you guys should probably do that. I won’t be mad. I wouldn’t blame either of…” “Why would we do that,” Greg asked, cutting me off. The look on his face clearly showing he still did not following my line of logic. “I’m just so new to all this, and…. I…. What if you guys get tired of me not being experienced, or get tired of me needing to go slow,” I explained, “Like I said, you could pay for someone better looking than me, who is already perfect for you guys… from… I don’t know… like from a service or something. I’m so new to all this and you guys will probably get bored of me, or tired of me not…” “Oh… I see now,” Greg said suddenly, seeing what I meant, “Oh bud… we aren’t going to trade you in. You and your innocence is actually why we like you.” It was my turn to look confused. “Part of the fun is being the one to break you in, teach you new things,” he explained, chuckling and rubbing his hand on my leg, “It so hot knowing that we were the ones to shape you, make you perfect for what we want. You are right that if we wanted to have someone experienced and already exactly what we want, we could likely find that. But its so hot knowing you want to make us happy and become everything we want. You willingly becoming ours is something special to us. Knowing that you’re willing to get infected with our virus to become our boy is so…. Fucking… HOT….” I smiled a little, feeling happy for some reason those words. “Don’t you know how boring it would be if we just hired someone already set to our whims,” he continued to explain, “ We tried that a while back. It lasted one fuck. And you… You are already a sexy piece of ass in our book, and being able to make you ours in every way… is just so fucking sexy and makes you even sexier for letting us do it. Being the ones to shape and mold you to what we want, look how we want… its a total rush for us. We don’t care if its slow teaching you, because we’ll know it was us to teach it to you. So stop worrying.” “I… I like how you guys are teaching me all this stuff about myself, and really appreciate you guys,” I said as I nodded, “I just feel like I’m being greedy I guess. I don’t want you guys to think I’m just in it for the money. You both are so nice, and I know I’m being paid so much already…” “We don’t think that, boy,” he said, running his thumb on my face, “We’re adults and would tell you if you were taking advantage of our generosity. Besides that, we like spoiling you. Is that why you got the cheapest thing on the menu back there?” Looking down, I nodded. “God, how did we happen to get such a sweet pig boy, on top of you being so fucking sexy and twisted,” Greg sighed to him self, running his hand through my hair before pulling my head forward and kissing the top, just like Mike had earlier, “Stop thinking like that, ok? Just let your daddies tell you if you are doing something wrong, and we can talk about it. Besides, if you don’t act up at least a little, how else are we going to have a reason to punish you?” I nodded again, feeling a little better and smiling a little at the idea of intentionally acting up just to be punished. Something deep in me had relaxed, having heard his words. “Let’s go do our next errand, ok,” he said, sitting back in his seat as he buckled back up, “We’re still making good time, so just sit back and put that hand to use.” I looked as he slowly unzipped his pants before grabbing my hand and placing it on his hard cock. “Keep Daddy hard while he drives, or you won’t get a treat when we get there, boy,” he growled, smiling and sticking an unlit cigar in his mouth. Pulling out his sunglasses, Greg shifted the gear in reverse, navigating out of the space expertly before putting the car in drive. “Fuck, I can’t wait ’til you see where we’re going next,” Greg said as we pulled out onto the city street, on our way to the next stop.

I came out of the bathroom after finishing off an internal cleanse, ready to join Sam and Bailey in my room for some fun, when I came face to face with Tony. He looked my near-naked body up down, then fixed me with a stare as he licked his lips. “Can I join you guys?” he whispered. “Er, yeah, of course” I whispered back. “Just oral” he said, to which I nodded. I slid past him to my bedroom door and headed in, with him following behind me. Sam and Bailey both looked a little shocked to see him, but then Bailey lifted his arm and motioned Tony over to him. I closed the bedroom door quietly, and then walked over to where Bailey had started to touch Tony’s torso. “Tony is going to join in, but only oral” I said. “Great” said Bailey, giving Tony a warm smile. Sam came over and stood with us as we fondled Tony’s torso, shoulders and buttocks, all noticing how much he was bulging in his shorts. I gripped the bottom of his T-shirt and started to pull it up and off him, and he lifted his arms to allow me to remove it completely. He then hurriedly tugged down his own shorts and boxers so that he was as naked and Sam and Bailey, prompting me to step back and take off my own trunks. We stood for a little longer all touching his body, before I stepped away and got onto the bed on all fours. “Aaron wants to be the only bottom tonight” Bailey said. “Sam and I were going to see how many of our poz loads we could recharge him with.” “Fuuuuck” Tony growled, staring at me and licking his lips again. Bailey came round and got on the bed behind me, planting his face in my arse to start getting me ready. I looked up at Tony and motioned him over to me. He got on his knees on the edge of the bed, and I gripped his hard cock and began to gently lick and suck it. Sam then climbed up on the bed on his knees next to me, pushing himself up straight to gain a little height over Tony. He held his cock out at our neg housemate, and Tony stared at it for a moment. He then leaned over and took it into his mouth, giving out the slightest of moans as he got off on sucking a poz cock again. The angle of his body was making it hard for me to suck his own cock, so I let it slip out of my mouth so I could properly watch him slurping on Sam. Tony then slid off the bed onto his knees in front of Sam, never releasing the cock from his mouth, and properly got to deep throating. “Suck that poz cock” growled Sam. “But this load is going inside Aaron.” The mention of me being bred seemed to take Bailey to the point of needing to fuck, as he pulled his face away from me, shuffled into position, and started to press into me. I bore down on his cock to allow him to slide the whole length into me, and then he immediately began a pretty fast fuck of my eager hole. I panted as he thrust me back and forth, never taking my eyes off Tony as he hungrily blew Sam. We all stayed just as we were until Bailey began to accelerate, eventually thrusting into me one final time and flooding my hole. When he calmed down and pulled out, Sam removed his cock from Tony’s mouth and shuffled across the bed to take up position behind me. He thrust into me and started to fuck, while Bailey got onto the bed and lay down on his back. “Tone, come up and here and clean me up” he called out, lifting his head a little to look in our housemate’s direction. Tony hurriedly clambered up on the bed on all fours between Bailey’s splayed legs, and then began to lick and suck my boyfriend’s cum-covered cock. It was such a hot thing to watch as I was being thrust back and forth by Sam’s energetic fucking, and Tony’s own moaning made it clear he was ludicrously turned on by what he was doing. Who knows if there had been anything there before our conversation a few days prior, but it was plainly obvious that Tony had discovered a poz fetish. As I bounced back and forth on Sam’s girthy cock, I could not help but wonder how soon it would be before Tony took my place and allowed us to fill him with our poz seed. When Sam finally erupted inside of me, he pulled back and then encouraged me to turn over onto my back. “Tony” he said, “why don’t you come over here and fuck Aaron too?” Tony hesitated, looking between Sam and my arse, but his dick gave him away. He soon shuffled over, and Sam stepped aside to allow him to stand between my legs. He took hold of my ankles and held them in the air, and then after a couple of attempts, he managed to catch my hole with the end of his erect cock. He pushed himself into me fully, while our eyes were locked together. “Yeah, fuck my poz hole” I said to him. “Oh fuck” he growled. “Dip that cock of yours in the two poz loads already in there” Sam said. “Oh fuck!” Tony said again, much louder this time. “Fuck my knocked-up boyfriend” said Bailey, “and then he will drain his hole into your mouth.” Tony became like a wild animal, powering into me frenetically. He grunted and growled as he fucked me senseless, more turned on than I had ever seen him. I leaned forward slightly to grip onto the underside of my own thighs, all while the three of us continued egging him on. Any mention of my hole or the loads in there being poz only made him go more wild, and it wasn’t long before he exploded in me with a loud roar, no longer even slightly concerned about any of the other guys in the house hearing. Once his dick had stopped throbbing and his breath had calmed he pulled out of me, but immediately dropped to his knees and planted his face in my hole. I continued to hold my own legs up as he hungrily sucked and licked me clean, swallowing every drop of what dripped out of me. I had half expected him to suddenly run scared after fucking me, the poz fetish rapidly receding once he had cum, but the eagerness and thoroughness with which he was eating me out made it clear he was still mightily turned on even as his dick softened. He only pulled back once he seemed to be certain every last drop of cum that had been inside me was in his stomach. However, he then launched himself up onto the bed on all fours between my legs, and swallowed my hard cock in one go. I could not help but moan like an idiot as he eagerly deep-throated me to a quick orgasm, with all of my poz load going straight down his throat. “Fucking hell” he said, as he sat back on his haunches. “You seem to like poz cum” said Bailey, smiling at him. “Fuck yeah” Tony breathed out. “Plenty more where that came from” said Sam. It was several hours later before Tony and Sam left my room. My hole was absolutely gaping after taking each of them three times, and Tony’s stomach must have been full of cum given how much of it he had swallowed. He never once seemed to hesitate or doubt what he was doing, hungrily gobbling down our poz loads. He had even let Bailey scoop a little of one of my loads off my cock and gently rub it over the surface of his neg hole, and given Bailey had then dived in and stuck his tongue in, at least some of that load must have been pushed inside. Bailey and I were completely exhausted, so despite how sweaty we both were, we skipped our usual post-sex shower and just curled up in bed together. “He’s going to let us fuck him soon” said Bailey. “Yeah, I think so” I replied. With that, we both drifted off to sleep. To be continued

1. Nathan I'm a professional photographer. Most of the time, my work involves taking pictures of stuff for catalogs. It's boring, but it pays the bills. Every once in a while, I get to do something more interesting, like someone who needs better pictures for online dating, or occasionally, my friend Thomas needs pictures for his porn movie business. I met Jason through Thomas. Thomas needed some stills of Jason for the website, and his usual photographer was on vacation. Generally, Thomas had twinky little boys in his movies, which didn't do much me. He had given me all three of Jason's movies, and I waited until the night before to even look at the cover. As I expected, most of the models did nothing for me, except for Jason. Rather than a skinny eighteen year-old, he was muscular. Not quite big enough to be a football player, but still, incredible muscles and a big cock. I watched all of his scenes intently, and although he always was the top, it seemed like he was genuinely into it, making out with the other boys, and sometimes even going down on them. Thomas didn't particularly care if his models wore condoms or not, which meant that only the most puritanical of them did. Jason was no exception, and all of his scenes ended with a huge unprotected cum shot right into the eager hole of the bottom. He was always hard enough to stick his cock in again at the end, and work the jizz a ittle deeper in. I ended the evening eager to see him in person. Jason was right on time, arriving at my place a few minutes before the six o'clock appointment. In real life, he was a little shorter than I expected; right about my height at 5'8", and maybe twenty pounds heavier than me, around 200lbs. Of course, all of that was extra muscle. He had close-cropped brown hair, and was clean shaven. At the time, I worried that I was reading too much into it, but there seemed to be an immediate attraction between us. I found him easy to work with. We started talking about each other, and he quickly volunteered that he was twenty, just out of high school, but waiting on college. He had been on the wrestling team and had been working out extensively ever since, which explained the musculature. He had brought a few different items of clothing, and I asked him to wear a tank top, a jock strap, and a pair of jeans. He started to change right in front of me, so I took the opportunity to start taking pictures. He was a natural show-off, letting me get pictures of his chest, nipples, slowly revealing his cock and ass. One thing I found interesting was that it always seemed easier to get pictures of his ass than his cock. It was almost like he was hiding his dick, and showing off his ass. That was odd behavior for a top, but I wasn't complaining. As he pulled on the jock strap for the actual photo shoot, I got a perfect shot of his ass. He even spread his cheeks, allowing me a great view of his hole. It had a little bit of fur around it, but was mostly smooth. After he was done dressing for the shoot, we moved over to where I had the lights set up. He started to pose for me, still showing off his amazing butt. I wanted to get into it, but thought he was just being a cocktease. "I've watched a few of your films. Are you always a top, even off camera?" I asked. "So, far, yes," Jason replied. "Yes? Have you thought about bottoming before?" "Thomas really wants me to bottom. But it would have to be for the right man, of course." "Who would be the right man?" I asked. We continued to take pictures as we talked. Jason had removed his tank top and was now slowly unbuttoning his jeans, revealing his white jock strap. "He's got to be male. Probably about my height, muscular, a beard, a hairy chest, a wicked smile, a nice body." He was looking right at me as he said, "and amazing green eyes." I didn't need any more hints to realize that he was describing me. "And would you let him fuck you bareback as well?" "I think so." "Would it be a problem if the top was poz?" "Yes, but..." He stopped talking for a bit, and I moved in as he let his jeans fall to the ground, continuing to take pictures. He went on, slowly, "I don't give my bottom a choice. I always fuck them bareback. To me, it seems disrespectful to make a top wear a rubber." He turned around, letting me see his perfect ass, framed by the white jock strap he was wearing. He bent down slightly, letting me get a glimpse of his hole. There was a spray of hair around his hole. He tried to say something, but he kept starting over. Finally, "I want to feel your skin next to mine," clearly emphasizing the word 'your'. I thought this was where he was going, but I hadn't wanted to get my hopes up. But with his admission, I knew I was going to spill my seed inside of him tonight, and decided I wanted it now. I lowered my camera, and moved in, starting to lick his ass a bit. He moaned as my tongue reached his virgin hole, pushing himself against my face. I could feel my beard rubbing against his ass cheeks, getting my tongue right into his hole. We didn't say anything for a while. We just got used to our new closeness, no longer hiding our desires and needs. Jason clearly needed to be fucked. As I pushed my tongue into him, I could feel how tight and hot his hole was, and how he pushed against me, trying to get anything and everything into him. As we worked together to loosen him up, he finally managed to put together a coherent sentence, "Please. Breed me tonight." That was all I needed to hear. I put down my camera, and told him to join me over in the bed. I got out some lube and poppers. He took the poppers and did a hit, as I started to finger him. It was clear from how tight he was, he hadn't been fucked much, if any. But, between his new found desire to get bred and the poppers, we quickly got first one, then two, and finally three fingers into him. From my experience, my dick was a little thicker than that, but I wanted him to really feel his first fuck. "Are you ready?" I asked. He nodded, "Yeah, I am." He reached down and felt my cock. It was hard as a rock, bobbing in the air, sniffing out his hole. "And you too, I can see." "Oh, yeah, I definitely am," I replied, as I arranged him on his back, put his muscular legs on my shoulders, and started to tease his hole with my cockhead. "You want this in you?" "Fuck yes." He took a long hit on the poppers, which was my cue to start working my cock into him. "Go slowly," he asked. "Don't worry. I want this to feel good for both of us." As much as I wanted to slam all eight raw inches right into him, I knew that would risk hurting him, and he'd want to stop. I did my best to go slowly, first getting the head inside of him. As it popped in, his face froze. I paused, just feeling the warmth of his hole. Finally, he relaxed and got used to my presence inside of him, letting me slide a little further in. "Ok?" I asked. He nodded, and I pressed in another inch or so. This time, there was no grimace of pain. "It feels good. Amazing." I pushed in another two inches, feeling my cock get enveloped in his hot and tight hole. After a few more seconds to get used to it, he asked, "Don't stop, please?" And I was only too happy to oblige. I took my time to get all the way into him. He was tight, as befitted an anal virgin, but was relaxing and opening up quickly. I had worked my way in carefully, and soon felt my balls hit his ass. I didn't rush it, but took my time, working up to the steady, insistent pistoning that was a man fucking another man. I paused, and stared into his handsome face. He was staring at me, an involuntary smile of happiness on him. "Can I ask you a question?" he asked. "Sure." "How long have you been poz?" "About ten years now," I answered. "How did you get it?" He didn't look scared. It was just pure curiosity. I didn't mind. He had let into the most secret part of himself. The least I could do was let him find out about me. "Like this. Letting tops fuck me bareback." I pushed all the way into him. I didn't want him to forget I was still invading him. My cock was an integral part of his body now. "Did you know they were poz?" "Some yes, some no. It's a story for a different time." I leaned down and kissed him, letting our tongues and spit mix. Of course, with me on top of him, he got more of my tongue and spit. That was the way I wanted it now. There would be other times later to get his spit and cum in me. "This should be about you, not me. It's nearly your first fuck and your first bareback fuck." "I know." "Did you know anything would happen, even fucking me when you came over here?" I asked him. I could feel the heat coming off his muscular chest, as each stroke into his warm ass let me rub up against him. "No. I hadn't planned on anything. Anything at all." "So having a poz cock injecting a load into your ass is a big surprise?" "Very much." He arched his back, pushing himself down on my penis. Once more we reached the limit of penetration, his hole hitting the base of my shaft, asking "You are going to give me your load, right?" "Yes, of course I am." By then, I couldn't have pulled out of him even if he had begged me. I wanted to breed him so badly. "What made you want my cock? My load?" "I wanted to do something with you the minute I saw you. I don't know what it was. The way you looked? The way you acted? The way you smelled?" He buried his nose in my neck, taking a deep scent. "You were so fucking male, I needed to mate with you somehow." "And you were willing to give up your hole?" "After a minute around you, I would have done anything you wanted. This is hardly a sacrifice. Your cock buried in me is something I want. And your cum in me is something I fucking need." I could feel a shudder run through his body. It was hard to tell if it was from pleasure or pain. "Everything ok?" I asked, but I didn't stop pushing myself into him. His hole was far too warm and welcoming for me to pull out unless he begged me hard. And even then, I would have continued. "Oh, fuck yeah. You feel so amazing, your cock in me. You're dripping pre-cum, aren't you?" "Yeah, I am. A lot. It's hard to be in a man like you and not be marking the territory." "You should. Now, there will always be a bit of you in me." I pulled out almost all the way, and shoved my cock into him. "Or a lot of me in you." He smiled. "Are you scared?" I asked. "Of? Getting pozzed?" "Yeah. A part of my mind is screaming about it, telling me to run away before I make the biggest mistake of my life. But mostly, I think this is what I've needed for a really long time. I've just never known it. It feels so good, you inside me, skin to skin. I am so thankful you find me hot enough to leak pre-cum in me. And how perfect it will be when your cock injects me with your seed." After that explanation, I only wanted to fuck him harder. I wanted to get my poz cum deep into him, to breed him the way we both wanted it to happen. I flipped him onto his knees, getting him doggy style. I loved this position; it gave me the ability to explore every aspect of him, and kept him from pulling away too much. But I need not have worried. He leaned back onto my cock at the perfect times, making sure we coupled as easily and as deeply as possible. It must have been at least ten minutes of hard fucking. I was leaking so much pre-cum that we never needed more lube, despite my pulling all the way out, and slamming back home. Only the first one of those got a gasp of pain from him. After that, "Fuck yeah," and "Give it to me" were responses. Although I didn't tell him this outright, my main goal was to rough up his hole a bit. If I had a choice, I wish I hadn't been dripping as much pre-cum. I knew the pre-cum was a pretty potent mix, so I didn't worry too much about him not getting enough of my gifts into his system. We switched positions, back to him on his back, his legs on my shoulders. I was driving into him deep, enjoying how hot he was inside. We would kiss, and feel my hairy chest against his smooth skin, our sweaty muscles alternately sticking to each other, and gliding across each other. I paused for a second, and almost pulled out, just the head of my cock remaining inside. He looked right at me, on his face a blissed-out smile. "What are you thinking?" he asked me. "How much I love being inside you. How much I enjoy dripping my pre-cum into you, how much I get off on pushing myself deeper into you," I said. "And you?" He closed his eyes, and I pushed back into him letting my cock sink all the way. I stopped only when I could feel my balls hit his ass. He gasped a little, but I knew he could take it. "When I've fucked guys, I've never understood why they would beg me for my cum," he said. "Now I really understand their need for cum. My need for cum." "You want my load?" "Fuck yeah. I need your poison in me. Deep in me." "You know there is no turning back? No second chances." "I know, and I don't care. All I want right now is for you to cum inside me, and let me carry your dirty seed all night long." "I want nothing else." I grabbed the bottle of poppers, and took a long hit. I put it under his nose, and let him take a hit. He motioned that he was good, but I left it there a little longer. I wanted him to really enjoy this last assault on his ass. I took one more hit before putting the bottle aside. I waited for the poppers to hit both of us. Then I began my final battle with his hole, determined to win. I pulled all the way out, just the tip of my cock still inside him. Then I slammed into him, pushing myself a bit deeper into him. I wanted to make sure his hole was well-plowed before I shot my wad. I took no risks that my pozcum wouldn't find fertile ground to grow in this beautiful man. His face was a contorted mass of pain and pleasure. I know the constant pounding was starting to hurt him a bit, but he wanted my cum so badly, it didn't matter to him. My balls were pulling in tight and my cock was dripping pre-cum in a constant stream. I couldn't hold off much longer, and we both knew it. "Please. I need it," he managed to gasp out, between my insistent, hard stokes, and his gulps of air. That was all I needed to hear to push me over the edge. I took one more stroke out and then a deep thrust in. My cock stiffened and pulsed, and I could feel the first squirt of jizz leave my cock and enter him. All my rational control disappeared with my orgasm. I held onto him tightly, keeping his body pinned down as my hips thrashed wildly, forcing my cock in and out. The stimulation kept me cumming, a second spurt, a third, and a fourth, filling his hole with my seed. It seemed never to end. He had a hungry ass that kept on milking my cock, not letting me pull out and greedily holding on to every drop of seed I pumped out. We were locked at the lips as well, kissing deeply. The fifth and sixth spurts were a little weaker; my hips were slowing down, and I was able to make a conscious effort to stay deep, making sure I got my load where his defenses were weakest. The seventh spurt was my last. I kept my cock in him, massaging my load into his delicate, bare insides. We stayed in position, his legs still on my shoulders, my cock still lodged inside of him. The last drops of my load were dripping out, collecting with the rest of my sperm inside of him. I was still kissing him; his mouth was still full with my tongue. He broke off for a second and asked, "So, is that it?" "What do you mean? I definitely have another load for you tonight. And more tomorrow." "No. I meant, am I poz now?" "Oh. That. Probably not. It takes a lot more than a single fuck, no matter how good, to get pozzed up." I couldn't read his face. "Having second thoughts? Is that a good thing?" "No. I don't know. Yes. I'm not going back. And I want to do this many more time. I'm going to get at least one more load from you tonight." He smiled. "Don't worry. You'll get at least one more. Maybe two." I shifted a bit, taking the weight off my knees, and letting my dick slowly slide out of his hole. There was a pop sound and little bit of white cream dribbled out with my cock. I reached down and rubbed the cum into his hole. He laughed slightly. "What's funny?" I asked. "Last weekend, I did an orgy scene for Thomas. I was the last of five guys to fuck Todd. When I finally pulled my cock out of him, he made the same sound." "And now you're making it with only one top." "Yeah. At the time, I remember thinking how nasty the bottom was. I mean, he was way hot, but Todd had only met me before. He took all of our cocks and jizz. Total strangers to him." "And now?" "I'm jealous of him. He got five loads in him, from five guys. I got one, but from a very hot guy." I lay down beside him. He shifted around, his head falling in my arm, his head encircled by my armpits. "Damn. Your pits smell awesome." "You felt so good to be inside of. I want to get back inside you. I need to breed you again," I replied.

When I travel for work, the first thing I do on arriving in a new city is figure out the local cruising scene. Which is how I wound up, after dark, walking through a parking lot between Commerce and State streets in Erie Pennsylvania, headed to an adult bookstore, free-balling in nylon basketball shorts and a pink side-slash tanktop. As I walked, I heard a deep, masculine voice call out, “Hey! Boy!”. I turned to see a guy sitting in an older Honda Civic, waving me over. As I got close he asked if I had a light or a cigarette. I apologized for not having either and as I got close I saw he was stroking a monster BBC that would measure the same length as my forearm. He could tell by the way my eyes locked onto his manhood what I was doing in that parking lot. “Like this boy?”, he asked, stopping is stroking only to wipe pre-cum around his cockhead. My tongue instinctively licked my lips. “Yeah boy, come over here and lean through my window, you know you want this”. I nervously glanced around the parking lot, empty of people, a few parked cars, but saw a bank next door, probably decorated with security cameras. “Probably not a good spot for this”, I stammered. “Just come close, no one will know we’re doing anything but talking”, he said in a velvet voice, his strokes resumed and instantly started to hypnotize me. I could feel the lust building in my chest, that feeling that makes my body override every rational part of my day-to-day personality. I leaned down on the window and reached inside, my hand quivering as I touched his warm and rock hard manhood. “This really isn’t safe”, I said in a hushed voice, remembering stories of sting operations in unfamiliar towns and local cops hungry to assert their power. I pulled my hand back and stood up, turning slightly toward the exit of the parking lot. “Naw man, it’s all good here. Where are you going? The porn store?”. I nodded slightly. “Nobody is ever in there but creepy old guys. Come on back and hop in, I got tinted windows”, he said as he gestured toward the passenger door. Slowly I walked around the back of the car, taking a last nervous glance and opened the door. A few fast food cups spilled onto the asphalt as I looked at the collection of food wrappers, bags, and crumbs covering the seat. He swept the paper away and I sat down. Closing the door he rolled up the windows and waved his cock at me. “Get your lips on that, boy”, his tone suddenly became more aggressive and dominant. I leaned forward and touched my pursed lips to the top of his cockhead, opening slightly to touch my tongue to his slit, tasting a mixture of soap and pre-cum. I looked up at his face as I opened my mouth and swallowed his entire cockhead, rubbing my tongue along his frenulum. “Yessss boy”, he hissed, “just like that… let me see those blue eyes as you swallow me”. I slid my mouth down his shaft until I felt his cock hit the back of my throat and pulled back. After bobbing my head three times on his cock I felt his large hand on the back of my head. “You need to go deeper boy”, he said, pushing my head down his shaft and triggering my gag reflex. “Take it boy”, he said, holding my head against my attempts to pull back, and forcing his cock deeper into my throat. My eyes watered as I fought for air, not expecting to be impaled so deeply, so quickly. That familiar gagging noise tried to escape my throat until he finally took his hand off my head and his cock slid from me, a trail of throat slime still connecting me to his cock. As I gasped for air, I adjusted myself, knees up on his filthy passenger seat, to get a better angle to deepthroat as much of him as I could. I had come downtown to find cock and I wanted to enjoy every minute of this experience. I leaned forward and slid his glans into my mouth, hearing him moan before I started sliding him into my throat and feeling a hand on the back of my head. I tried to remember to breathe through my nose as best as possible when I felt his right hand slide down my back and under the waistband of the nylon shorts. His long fingers slid down my asscrack, finding my freshly shaved pink hole. With the lube I had already applied, he had no trouble sliding a thick middle finger into me, his fingernail scratching my anal ring and making me gasp over his shaft. I knew he had already decided a blowjob was not going to satisfy his urges. My mouth and throat vigorously worked his cock and became more frantic as he worked a second finger into my hole and tried to insert a third. “Get that cock wet, boy”, he ordered, “my girl is pregnant and I haven’t had any pussy in a few weeks. You’re going to be my girl tonight”. I moaned my consent in reply, not wanting to break my rhythm. After what seemed like an eternity, I pulled off his cock, now coated in my throat slime, and dripping down his balls onto his car seat. I sat back and he demanded I lose what little clothing I had, tossing my tank top, shorts, and Vans checkerboard slip-ons onto the floor among the fast food garbage. “Mmm boy, look at those nips”, he said, licking his lips at the sight of my large pencil erasers, grown over the years through intense play. My nipples are the switch that turn me into a bottom slut. “I’m going to have fun with your bitch tits”, he grinned as he pulled me across the gearshift and onto his lap, that massive cock rubbing up and down my asscrack. His hands moved from my ass, up my side until his forefinger and thumb arrived at those bitch tits. Pinching hard he pulled me forward and shoved his tongue into my mouth, coating my tongue with the taste of stale cigarettes and bourbon. Working my right nipple, his other hand moved down under my ass, grabbed his cock, and I could feel the glans push against my lubed hole. Doing a warm-up in the hotel room with a thick dildo had made me horny and my hole was ready to receive any cock that found it. My head was reeling with lust when I suddenly smelled the familiar odor of amyl under my nose - another trigger for my slut switch. Without being told I inhaled deeply four times and held my breath, letting my head spin as my anal ring relaxed and his cockhead slid into me. My eyes opened at the sudden invasion and I felt his hands on my side, pulling my body down onto his long shaft. I moaned as he shifted his body then started lifting me up and pulling me down on his cock, a pale fuck puppet on his massive cock. My bodily urges soon took over and I started lifting myself as much as possible to ride his cock, my hole stretching and contracting, quivering as I was impaled. His hands again found my nipples and started working them roughly. I moaned and more poppers were shoved under my nose. My mind was flying high as a stranger's raw cock opened my ass and forced my body to submit. After a few minutes he groaned loudly and gripped my hips, holding me in place before pulling me deeper onto his cock. I felt the pressure inside me as his cock reached farther into me. He passed me the poppers and told me to inhale deep, 5 hits on each side. As I counted out the final inhale I felt the resistance between my body and his cock melt. My body submitted and my mind entered a space I had only experienced when my inner ring was breached and my very soul surrendered to cock. With short, quick pumps he worked past my sigmoid. My cock had long since gone limp and had now shriveled in total submission to a random man in a parking lot. After another few minutes both of our breathing had become ragged. I felt his shaft suddenly hardened even more and he grunted, pulling me down onto his hips and grinding his pelvis against me. He bellowed into my neck and shouted “God damn boy!” loud enough for half the block to hear. Regaining his senses, he pushed me off his cock and back onto the passenger seat. “Get the fuck out!”, he ordered as I scrambled to pull on my basketball shorts. Not waiting for me to find my shoes or tanktop he reached across, opened the door, and pushed me awkwardly out. My shoes and tanktop being thrown onto the asphalt beside me. He slammed the door, started the car, and backed out of the spot. I pulled on my tanktop and slipped on my vans, staggering toward the sidewalk and the adult bookstore. Luckily I was settled onto an old couch in the small theater, sucking the cock of an older man before I felt his load start running down my leg.

Part 7 " So you and Stan are married " " yes 15 years, here drink this " " are you not having one " " I just had one and this is to relax you ".. " This is nice makes me feel all warm inside " " yes it will " " what is it ? " " oh just something a cocktail lets call it " . Ollie laid back on the sofa " you feel relaxed now " " yea I feel so good, light headed a bit " "yea it does that, here let me give you a massage to relax you more " and he slowly starts massaging Ollies back. " Although we are married we play around " " what do you mean " " we go with other guys " " wow together? " " yea sometimes but normally we do our own thing " the t was having affect and Ollie was getting horny his dick had gone hard. " Wow you mean you both have another guy you see ? " " we see lots of guys we fuck around all the time " " wow like how many ? " " oh I cant count but hundreds " " hundreds ? " " yea I see from your dick you like what I am telling you " " what if you catch something ? " " well if we were worried about that we could wear a condom or we could take prep but we dont life is for living live for today Ollie more fun that way " " where do you meet these guys ? " " apps, cruising bathhouses " " wow and you never catch anything ? " Louis moved and sat next to Ollie and started to massage the inside of his leg " dont worry about that just go with the flow " and he moved his hand to Ollies dick and started to massage that " why you are hard, you like sex Ollie I can tell you came here with your ass hanging out you look so hot here have another drink ". Ollie knocked it back his head was in the clouds and he felt so horny. " you look so handsome " " thanks Ollie " and he leaned over and gave Ollie a long passionate kiss " I feel so horny " " so do I so do I " Louis said excitedly he could not believe his luck here he was balding early 50's with an 18 year old " your so hot Ollie " and Ollie put his arms around Louis neck and pulled him towards himself. Louis could not wait he undid Ollies shorts and pulled them down. He leaned toward the side table while still holding and kissing Ollie. He got the lube and applied it to Ollies hole all the time kissing Ollie. Ollie felt a finger then two then three penetrating his hole then he slowly pushed his dick into Ollies hole bit by bit until it was in. " Oh I feel so dizzy " " just go with the flow Ollie you love this I could not wait to get another crack at your sweet ass " and he started to slam Ollies hole faster and faster and Ollie started to cry " yea yea fuck me " and he did from every position. He was still kissing Oliie as he shot his load into Ollies ass he cried " fuck yea " and the door opened and it was Stan. In front of him was Ollie on his back and his husband Louis fucking him. " What the fuck ! "

2. Jason I got home around 3:00, and managed to get my shoes and socks off before falling into bed. Nathan had gotten two more loads into me that night, and I could feel both his sperm and his virus slowly penetrating my gut, becoming a part of me as I fell asleep. In a weird way, it made me feel safe, that Nathan was becoming a part of me. I woke up the next morning with a raging hard-on. Normally, all I could think about was sticking my cock into a warm mouth or a tight hole and blasting my load into it. But that morning, I really wanted to feel a cock inside of me, pounding me, and forcing a load deep into me. And I wanted it to be Nathan's dangerous cock. My hand went down to my shaft, and started to stroke it. As I jerked off, all I could think about was the night before. Nathan's body against mine. Nathan's dick inside me. His mouth against mine. And most of all, those moments when his eyes rolled back, his hips thrust, and he exploded inside of me. His toxic dick snot shooting into me. I had only cum once last night, as he was fucking me the second time, so it didn't take long for me to get off that morning. It was a deep, wrenching explosion shooting hard from my cock. I shot all over myself, covering my chest with cum. Looking at it pooling on my pecs, I knew that I was still shooting blanks. Nathan hadn't yet been able to fire the kill shot. Lying there with a trail of jizz across my chest, freshly jerked out in Nathan's honor, I knew I had to see him again. I wanted to be with him. I wanted to be just like him. I gave in to the inevitable, and called him. "Hey there. Was just thinking about you," he said. "You were?" "Yeah. We started something last night, and we need to finish it." "You mean?" I wasn't sure how to respond to that. He had gotten to my desires so directly. But, my dick surely knew my needs, getting hard immediately upon hearing him. How had he known so well what I wanted? "I was looking at the pictures from the photo shoot. We never even managed to get you undressed." I laughed. It never occurred to me that we hadn't even gotten a naked picture of me. "True, I guess we found other things to do." I remembered how I had begged him for the third load of the night, how it surprised me how much I needed it. And how much both of us had enjoyed the long fuck to get it into me. Part of me wasn't quite ready to face that need again. I had butterflies in my stomach, but my cock was throbbing. "We did find better things to do, didn't we? Don't worry though. I'm sure we'll be doing those things soon enough. I could give your ass at least two more loads right now." My ass twitched in anticipation. "Not having any second thoughts about me fucking you raw, are you?" "No. I've already jerked off this morning remembering it," I said. Judging by how hard my cock was right now, I probably had at least one more load in me. "Nice. I wish I had been there to see that." I asked "Please, can I see you tonight?" I was pretty sure of the answer, but I didn't know his schedule. "Of course. Swing by around 7:00. Wear the same clothes. We do need to finish the photo shoot. Otherwise Thomas is going to wonder." I wanted to keep Nathan on the phone and hear his voice as I pounded out another load. But I knew he had work to do. And I needed to start my day. "I'll see you then." "Good. And don't jerk off again. I want you horny and eager. I'm not going to jack off, so there will be a few big loads for you." We hung up. I was literally shaking in excitement. And fear. I had just made arrangements for another round of bareback fucking by an HIV-positive man. As the bottom. No pulling out. No avoiding his deadly virus. Two days ago, it would have been something I would have never imagined, much less considered. But today, I was fighting myself not to jerk off again thinking about it. I decided to try to distract myself and went to the gym. At the gym, I found myself working my glutes hard. It was as if my sub-conscious wanted to give Nathan the best possible ass to fuck, for him to want nothing else than to have his cock deep in my hole. Of course, seven o'clock didn't come anywhere near fast enough. As the hours dragged by, I decided that it wouldn't hurt to show up a little early. Before the gym, I had laid out the same clothes as the day before: the jeans, the tank top, and the jock strap. The jock strap smelled a bit of sex, some lube, a bit of cum, and a bit of Nathan. As I put it on, the smell and feel of it made my cock harden. I had to try to think about something other than Nathan in order to fit into the jock. Even the walk to Nathan's house was a constant source of reminders of him. In guys I passed, I thought I could see his eyes, maybe a hint of his smile, or worst of all a shadow of his cock in their crotches. I wasn't sure if I was going to be able to get through a full photo shoot without jumping Nathan and making him ravage my unprotected hole. Finally, I got there, and rang the doorbell. In moments, he was at the door, wearing a pair of cargo shorts and a white v-neck t-shirt. I could see a bit of his chest hair poking out through the top of the t-shirt and it was hard not to bury my face into it right there at the door. He pulled me in, grabbed my ass, and started to kiss me. I didn't resist. I couldn't resist. I let him explore my mouth and push himself against me. Like the night before, as I inhaled his scent, I knew I wouldn't deny him anything he wanted. It would be fundamentally wrong deny him any pleasure I could give. Finally, he broke off the kiss. "God, it's good to see you again." "Yeah. I couldn't wait to see you either." "So, should we get to work?" He closed the door, and motioned for me to follow him back to the studio. As we walked to the back, I noticed his ass for the first time. Like everything about Nathan, it was nearly perfect. I wondered if I would ever get to slide my cock up there, and mark, just as he was marking me. I wanted him to be mine. "Here we are. Why don't we start with you getting undressed?" he said. "Go slowly, so I can take pictures." "Sounds good." He had the camera and lights already set up, so I just started to undress. I unbuttoned my jeans, letting them fall. In some photo shoots, it was hard for me to connect with the photographer, and figure out what he wanted me to do next. But with Nathan, it was easy. I wanted him as aroused as possible, until he had no choice but to rape me. I turned around, and bent over to unlace my boots. I knew he was getting an excellent view of my ass, perfectly framed by the straps of the jock. I reached back, and pulled apart my cheeks. He moved in for a close-up of my hole. We continued this slow dance of me undressing: first, boots off. Then close-ups of my feet. Standing and stretching. Next, a slight smile on my face as my hand dropped into my jock strap. Stroking my cock. Tank top coming off. Tweaking my nips. Bending over. Pulling off my jeans. Finally, I reached back again, and slid a finger into my hole. As I pulled my finger out, I heard him stop taking pictures. "Wait. Stop," he said. I stood up. "What's wrong?" "This isn't right." I looked at him, but he was smiling. "There's no cum dripping out of your hole. We need to fix that." He unzipped his shorts, and stepped out of them, his already erect member popping up. "I think you're right. You got some fresh jizz ready for me?" "Definitely. Get my cock wet and ready, boy." I got down on my knees right in front of him, wrapping my lips around the tip of his shaft. Nathan's cock was pretty thick. I did my best to get it in my mouth. But, I wasn't really used to giving head. I tried my best to work my way down his shaft, I was able to get about half way down comfortably, his cock head was just pushing against the back of my throat. I looked up at him, and he was looking down, smiling. "All the way boy. You can do it, I know." I could hear the steely masculinity in his voice. I knew if I couldn't do it, Nathan would have no trouble forcing it into my throat. And he would probably even enjoy it. I swallowed, and started to work his shaft down my throat. Better I did it at my pace rather than at his pace. After a few minutes of effort, his cockhead was nestled in my throat, pushing against my windpipe. It was a new feeling of submission for me, knowing how close I was to either choking or gagging. Other guys, when I gave them head, it wasn't such a big deal. I'd work on their dickhead, lick up the pre-cum, and move on to the main course of getting my cock into their hole. This time was different. Nathan wanted control over my body, to know that he could do anything he wanted. And I was giving it to him, inch by gag-inducing inch. I looked up at him. He was watching me, enjoying me getting his cock hard and wet. "Don't stop, Jason. You're doing fine." He reached up and pulled off his t-shirt, throwing it in the corner. Seeing his hairy, muscular chest made me want him all the more. I reached around, and grabbed the small of his back, using the leverage to force myself the last inch down his shaft. That proved to be a little more than I could bear, and I felt myself gagging, unable to stand his cock in my throat any more. Nathan reacted quickly, pulling his cock out. "Relax boy. It's ok." His hands rubbed my head, comforting me. Just his cockhead was in my mouth, letting me breathe again. My mouth was watering, and a few tears dripped from my eyes. "You're doing well. It's not easy, is it?" he said. I nodded, just enjoying feeling his legs press against my chest, his dick drip some precum into my mouth. He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and kneeled down, his face level with mine. I stared into his penetrating hazel eyes. "You look so beautiful with my shaft in you mouth. I want this to work for both of us." He kissed me. "It's bigger than I'm used to," I said. I was still crying a bit, a reaction to gagging on his manhood. He wiped the tears away from my cheek. "But I want you inside me." "I know. Just a second. Stay there." He stood up and went to a table in the corner. As he walked there, I couldn't help but stare at his now naked ass once more. Even that was sexy, I found myself wanting to bury my face in his crack, find his hairy hole and lick it. Get him to moan, and beg me to stick my cock up there. Not with the weak shaft I had now, but fucking him with my powerful poz cock. When both of us were infected with his virus. He pulled some lube and a bottle of poppers out of a drawer, and came back. "This should help," he said, as he put the bottle under my nose. I took a long hit, then he put it under the other nostril. "Again, Jason." I did another huff, knowing I'd be flying shortly. He did a hit himself, then held the bottle back under my nose. "Ready to take it all the way down, boy?" he asked. I nodded, and he put the cap back on the bottle. I looked at his hard shaft, right at eye level. Powered by the poppers, I knew I could do this. I felt his hands on the back of my head, his dripping cockhead against my lips. Then his cockhead was in my mouth, the virus-laden precum on my tongue. Further in, his cockhead was against the back of my throat,and I felt the beginning of a gag. I forced myself to ignore it, and then his cockhead was in my throat. Nathan pushing in further, and I was opening up to accept him. Then his cockhead was deep in my throat. Finally, my lips hit his pubes, and the two of us were linked perfectly together. It was one of the many ways two men could join as one, and it was a connection that we both needed right then. His balls were resting on my chin with his shaft deep in my throat. He was dripping his deadly pre-cum right into my stomach. The poppers had turned this from merely me on my knees sucking him off to outright cockworship. I was giving him the devotion a masculine, commanding man demanded and deserved. I had my hands wrapped around his ass cheeks, feeling the muscle in them and letting me keep my head right against his body. He was still holding the back of my head, which helped to keep my lips right up against his trimmed pubic hair. He moaned, enjoying the feeling of getting all the way into me, and me swallowing the full length of his shaft. "Fuck, Jason. That feels amazing." He relaxed his grip on my head slightly, and pulled out a bit. Then pushed his dick back in, the edge of his cockhead massaging my throat. I found, to my surprise, that my throat had relaxed enough that his penetration didn't bother me at all. I let him enjoy the pleasure of throatfucking me. I was finally able to let him slowly work his cock in and out. His hard shaft was going in and out of my mouth, rubbing against my tonsils and pressing into my airway. Finally, I had to take a breath, and pulled off of his dick. I looked up at Nathan, and he was staring down at me, his expression one of total bliss. "That head was fucking awesome, boy," he said. "How did it feel for you?" "Like kissing a god," I said, in between gasps of air. I hadn't thought I would be able to do it, but between the poppers and deep concentration, it seemed almost easy. "I love your cock inside of me. Any way I can get it. Any way you want." "And I love sticking my erection in you, Jason." He held my face close by his cock. I could feel the heat from it and could sense how wet it had gotten in my throat. "You want me to continue mouthfucking? Or cam I get back into your ass?" he asked. As much as I had liked sucking him off, I really wanted his weapon in my ass. All day, I had been dreaming of him fucking me again. The blow job was just to get him ready. I needed him to blast another load of his pozcum inside of me. "Get back in my ass. I need you to breed me again." "Right on, Jason." He pulled me up from my knees, and kissed me. His hands moved down to my ass, grabbing my cheeks and pulling them apart. I could feel his fingers gently rub over my hole. The contact sent chills through my entire body. He broke off the kiss, "You recovered from last night? Ready for more?" he asked. "I hope. Go slowly at first, please." "Once my cock gets inside your hole, I'm not sure I can control myself. I want to plow that hole deep. And hard." He pushed his cock between my legs, the head rubbing up against my hole. He continued, "I want to plant my seed way up there. Let it grow in your fertile, innocent body." "Please. Fuck me. Breed me," I said. I was rubbing my hole against his cock like a cat in heat. "Turn around. Bend over," Nathan told me. I did as I was told. My ass was up in the air, exposed and vulnerable. Nathan handed me the poppers, and poured some lube on my ass. It was a little cold at first, but he rubbed a finger over my hole, pushing in and loosening me up. I opened up easily, and soon he had three fingers inside of me. "Ready?" he asked me. "Of course," I said. "I need your cock inside of me. Your cum blasted deep." I was surprised at how quickly I had opened up. It was a sign of how badly I needed him. I took a hit from the poppers, and was then ready for his penetration. Nathan put some lube on his shaft, then lined his cock up with my hole. I could feel the head pushing against me. In an instant, I was no longer in control of myself. Some animal part of me had taken over, and was making all of my decisions for me. It was looking only for the immediate pleasure and not worrying about or caring about the consequences tomorrow. I pushed back against him, and with a quiet pop, his dick entered me. His poz cock. Again, totally raw and skin to skin. "Oh fuck. You feel so good," he said. "I could cum right now." He plunged all the way into me. With the poppers fueling me, I felt filled for the first time that day. Nathan fucking my hole raw was something I had always needed, but until yesterday had never known I wanted. "I'm not going to be able to last long," he said. He was pounding my hole in short, quick strokes. His dick was opening up my hole quickly, trying to force itself deep inside of me. "As long as I can get another load from you later," I answered. I didn't care when he came. I just wanted his sperm inside me. Although, I knew as soon as he pulled his cock out of me, I was going to want him back inside of me. I took another hit from the poppers. As I was snorting on the bottle, it suddenly flashed through my mind what else was in Nathan's semen: his virus. I was terrified, as my human, rational mind took over from my animal pleasure center. I wanted there to still be time to escape what I had gotten myself into. I would get some kind of morning-after pill. I would run away from this man, repress my attraction to him and his power to kill me. Be a good, safe boy for the rest of my life. But I knew it would mean I'd never really be alive. I'd never realize my true desires. Then the poppers hit me, and my animal side asserted its control again. I revelled in the pleasure of his cock inside of me. Suddenly, the danger and the risk of the bareback fuck became something that only tweaked my mind further. I was pushing back against his cock, and he was pounding me hard. We were both lost in the pleasure of each other's bodies, and the connection we had. He reached over and grabbed the bottle of poppers from me. He did a hit. "I can't hold back. I'm gonna cum soon," he said. "You want my load, don't you?" "Please, Nathan, cum inside of me," I said. Nathan grabbed my hips, and pulled me hard onto his cock. "Breed me with your poz cum." I didn't know where that outburst came from, but it was how I felt. I wanted to be related to this man. And getting his virus was the only way I knew how to seal that bond forever. Of course, it had to take. "Take it boy," he growled, "Take my toxic sperm." He slammed his cock into me one last time and held it there. I could feel his sperm shoot into me. He pushed in again, deeper and harder, right as another spurt of cum shot into my hole. He pulled out a bit, and the stimulation forced another jet of cum into me. On his next thrust, he let his dick fall out of my hole. I could feel some of his dangerous sperm land right on my pucker. I tried not to think of it as a waste, but I wanted it inside of me so badly. "So fucking hot, my jizz on your hole," he said. "Stay there, and don't get up." He quickly grabbed his camera, and started to take pictures. "Fuck, that's nice. Seeing my cum right on your raw ass." I heard the shutter click a few more times. "My negative, unprotected ass," I said. "Well, that's what we're trying to fix, boy," he said. "Too bad it didn't all go inside of me." "If you want my sperm so badly, why don't you push it into you yourself. That would be fucking hot, seeing you push it in." I reached back, and fingered my hole. It was still warm from the fuck, and wet and sticky from his cum. I used my finger to push his precious cum into me. He was taking pictures the entire time. "Damn. Thomas is going to wonder about these pictures," he said. "Let him," I said. "Not worried about your reputation as a top?" Nathan asked me. "I love bottoming for you," I said. I had stood up, and had turned to face him. Nathan was still taking pictures of me. He had fucked me with my jock strap on and my dick was sticking out of it. "Take off your jock," Nathan told me. "Not too fast though." I did as he asked, sliding my hand into my jock, and then slowly taking it off. He kept on taking pictures the entire time, getting close-ups of my hard shaft. "You want to be a bottom just for me?" he asked, as my jock dropped down around my feet. "Or would you let other guys top you?" I hadn't thought about that. Thomas usually always had a few guys gang up on a bottom, and I loved getting into a hole already wet with jizz. My attraction had initially been to just Nathan and his unique power over me. His question made me stop and think. "I don't know," I said, hedging my options. But as I thought about other guys getting their semen into me, my cock stiffened again and I started to leak pre-cum. Nathan saw the drop of pre-cum form at the tip of my cock. He took a few pictures of it, getting up close. "Seems like your cock is answering that question for you," he said. He ran his finger over the drop of pre-cum, then licked it off. "Tastes good," he said. "What do you think?" I asked him. "Your pre-cum? Delicious," he said. "No. About other guys fucking me. Bareback." He smiled. "Fucking hot. I'd love to see you take on a small group of guys." I started to stroke my cock, as he took more pictures. "Or, maybe a big group. And I'd like to be the last one, getting to feel my cock slide into your cum-filled hole. Get to work all that jizz into your body." "You serious?" I asked. I couldn't quite tell if he was just spinning a fantasy or being honest. But the thought was a total turn-on for me. It was as if I had just set foot into an entirely new world. There was so much here to explore. It was a scary world, but it was also incredibly exciting. Everything felt so new and fresh. I had never done anything quite like it before. "Absolutely. But you? Would you want do it?" he asked me. "Yeah, I would. Especially if you were involved." I said. "You want me to talk to Thomas about it?" I hadn't thought about that part. Getting it on tape, and knowing that guys would be jerking off to me getting bred was an entirely different level of involvement. Knowing that strangers would be imagining their cocks inside of me raw, fantasizing about their opportunity to knock up the strong, muscular top. It was exciting, but also overwhelming. "Not the first time," I said. "It's going to be intense enough without the overhead of filming." "I understand. It makes sense and it's cool. But, do you want me to make it happen? For real?" Nathan asked. I noticed his cock was getting hard again. One hand was on my cock, one hand was playing with my nipple. Between Nathan having just fucked me, and him asking if I wanted to be gang-banged by a group of men, I was completely aroused. "Yes. I do. But I want you in charge." I said. I noticed that Nathan's cock was getting hard again. "Seems like you are into the scene as well." "Fuck yeah," he said. "You're a hot guy. I'd love to see you get pounded raw by a bunch of men, dropping their loads into your hole." "And these guys?" I paused. "Are they going to be poz as well?" "I had thought they would be. That's what you want, isn't it?" Nathan said. "Yes. It is," I said. I had made another step into this new world, another decision on my journey. And my cock was throbbing in anticipation.

I was moving house interstate so had a long drive over 2 days ahead of me. I had planned to spread the drive over two days, so I didn’t have to stress too much. I like being able to stop along the way for coffees etc. I am an average looking 45 years old. I naturally have smooth skin and body and often get mistaken for a lot younger because of this. I set off on my drive and 3hrs in I drove through a small town and thought I would stop at a park with toilets to let the previous coffees go. I noticed a large truck parked and as I walked to toilets, I saw what must have been the truck driver sitting at a picnic table having a smoke near the toilets. He immediately caught my eyes as he was watching me walk to the toilets. He looked around my age or a little bit younger and was wearing old tight jeans and a blue singlet. Your typical truck driver outfit, I guess. As I got closer, I noticed his rough looks, hairy chest poking out of his singlet and one thing that I thought was unusual for a truck driver was he was well built. He had a 5-day light beard and what looked like medium long hair tied back. As I got closer to the toilets his intentions became clear. He took a nice long drag on his smoke and slowly spread his legs and rested his hand on his crotch. I knew immediately that I wanted this man inside me so as I entered the toilets, I slowed and slowly dropped the back of my shorts down to show some of my arse before walking in. As I shook the last drops of my piss at the urinal, I heard the footsteps coming to the toilets, so I stayed standing at the urinal my cock starting to harden from the anticipation. The guy walked in and stood beside me and pulled out a rock hard 8” cock and slowly stroke it and looked at me. “You want it?” I did not answer, I just pulled down my shorts and leaned over the urinal assuming the position indicating my answer with actions. He simply said, “I thought so”. He spat on his cock to lube it, stood behind me and slid it balls deep in one go. It hurt a bit at first, but I wanted this man inside me so bad I didn’t care. He never even pulled his pants down. Just a rock-hard cock poking out of his jeans zipper. He started fucking me slow at first, and then started speeding up and said, “where do you want it”. Again, I didn’t answer and reached around and pulled his arse so his cock bottomed out in me and even if he wanted, we couldn’t pull out. He chuckled and said, “thought so, you dirty little pig”. He leaned in and kissed my neck as he started to fuck harder and deeper. As he sped up, he said, “this is a fuck you won’t forget” and suddenly bottomed out and started flooding my insides with his seed. It was such a big load I could feel it coating my inside. He kept shuddering as he kept pumping load after load in me. This went on for a few minutes. As he kept cumming he reached around and turned my head around and started kissing me. His kiss was rough and intoxicating. The taste of his smoker’s breath took me over the edge and while he was still inside me, I came hands free. He reached around catching some of my seed in his hand and wiped it over my face and then licked it off and kissed me with it. He didn’t go soft and stayed inside me. When I came and we kissed with my load, it seemed to turn him on more. He started to slowly fuck me again. “I got one more for you”. And he certainly did. After another 5 minutes of fucking, he was flooding my insides with another load. It was the best rest stop I had ever made. He finally went soft, turned me around and kept kissing me for another minute. Breaking the kiss, he said, “I need another smoke, join me”. He zipped up his jeans and walked out. I was in a post fuck haze and just pulled my shorts up and followed him out. We both sat at the picnic table, and he offered me a smoke. We sat and smoked, and he told me his name was Dave. We chatted for about 10mins and it turned out he was planning to stop overnight at the same town I was. I told him the motel I was staying at and suggested he spend the night there with me. He said he would like that very much. I also told him where I was moving too, and he said he was based there. As I stood up to leave, I felt a few dribbles of cum leak out and dribble down my leg. When I got to the motel I was wondering if this was going to happen or not or he was just being nice. There had not been much happening where I lived previously so I had not been on prep for the past 6 months. There just wasn’t any need. I never really gave it any thought. I chucked on my jocks and shorts and a singlet in hopes he wasn’t just saying nice things until I left. Every time a truck went by my heart skipped a beat lol. Around 9pm, I was relaxing watching an old movie thinking it was probably not going to happen when I hear a knock at the door. It was Dave. I let him in and immediately he had me against the wall kissing me. This time was a bit different to the toilets. It was a lot more passionate. We slowly undressed each other, and as I pulled his jeans off, I saw the tattoo just to the right of his thigh. It was a biohazard tattoo. I suddenly realized that when he fucked me in the toilets, I had not once turned around or seen any of him. I hesitated suddenly as I saw the tattoo and it hit me that earlier today, I took two loads of this guy, and I was not on prep. He saw this but said nothing and waited. I started to slowly run my fingers over the tattoo as it all sunk in, and he was starting to get aroused and hard again. I looked up at him and as he looked down at me with a smile that signalled something akin to cheeky and wanting. I finished pulling his jeans off and stood back slightly to take him all in. He was just on six foot tall, toned, gorgeous hairy chest that ran down to his hairy crotch. Scruffy and unshaved and rocking a rock hard 8” cock. After a minute I leaned in and kissed him. Looking up at him I said, “Well it is what it is. Who better to be the father of my poz babies and the one to knock me up than you”. He smiled and said, “I’m not on meds, so it probably will happen”. I then said, “Then make it count”. We barely spoke the rest of the night. Dave spent the night and fucked me repeatedly in positions I had never considered. He pumped another 4 loads into me that night. I fell asleep late into the night with his rock-hard cock still inside me holding all his loads in me. I woke up the next morning and Dave was gone. The sheets were stained with cum, and my arse was coated with dried cum. Proud of my exploits I decided not to shower. I didn’t want any of his cum wasted. I found a note on the desk in the room from Dave which read. “Thanks for taking my babies. I hope you enjoyed it, I did. Love to be the one that knocked you up. Love to keep trying.” And his phone number was listed.

I started out always insisting on condoms when I got fucked. Eventually I allowed my regular guy to fuck me bare but I told him that he had to pull out to cum. I went on prep but had too many issues with it so I had to drop off it. After recognizing that he only fucked me and his girlfriend, I changed and allowed him to cum in me. After a while I really started to feel the need for dick in me and since he wasn't always available when I felt the need to get fucked I began seeking others who liked to fuck bareback but I didn't allow them to cum in me. Eventually, the need to "get fucked" became the need to "get bred' so I started letting guys who fuck me breed me but I was always careful to check their status and only meet with guys who were negative and\or on prep. After a while, that caution melted away so I no longer checked or cared about status. Fast forward, now I allow any guys who fuck me to breed me. I accept all loads but, as far as I know, I've never taken a detectable poz load. Here's the thing, lately I'm feeling like I want, or maybe even need, to knowingly take a toxic poz load. I know getting pozzed is rare, if not impossible, on a first or second load so I think I need to give it a go. What are your thoughts?

NudeNaked

One of the men picked up an ashtray, and then went and lay down on his back on a mat on the floor. He plonked the ashtray on his chest, then held up his erect cock to make it obvious what was expected. Sam got off the sofa, hastily pulled the plug out of his hole, and then dutifully went over to the mat. He carefully knelt down to straddle the man, then reached behind to push the cock into his gaping hole. As he lit up a cigarette, another of the men got in position on his knees behind Sam, and slowly but firmly pushed his cock in alongside the first one. Sam moaned as he was stretched open, but then pushed himself back to impale his hole as much as possible on the two cocks. With puffs of smoke emanating from his mouth, he began to thrust himself up and down, clearly loving what I assumed was his first double penetration. We all watched for a little bit, before the other men turned their attention to me and Bailey. A couple of them got my boyfriend off the sofa and led him over to the St Andrew’s cross. After securing him in place, and with a couple of others joining them, they began a round-robin fucking of his newly pozzed arse. He moaned and groaned in appreciation, arching his back as much as the restraints would allow so that his pert buttocks were pushed back to allow for the deepest penetration possible. It was fucking hot to watch from across the room, still slightly blowing my mind despite how much of his bottom side Bailey had already shown me. Harry and Sid then got me off the sofa and walked me over to the other mat. Harry grabbed a sprung rim seat from the corner of the room and put it on the mat, while Sid fetched some gear from the cabinets. He removed my neck chain, handing it to me to hold, before he put a massively wide and heavy padded leather collar around my neck that kept my head straight up. He then took my chain back off me, before getting me to sit down on the rim seat. He then had me put my arms behind me, and used my neck chain to attach my bracelets to the support structure for the seat. I was basically immobilised, only really able to look straight ahead given how much the collar restricted the movement of my head. There was then some shuffling below me as Harry and Sid piled up some of the sofa cushions, before Harry awkwardly got down on his back and slid into position under me. Sid helped me push myself up a bit, and then when I came back down Harry’s cock made contact with my hole. Realising I was getting no preparation this time, I just gritted my teeth and bore down on his cock, pushing it into my dry hole. It hurt like hell, and I was grateful when Sid held some poppers to my nose. I finally got myself fully impaled, before allowing the springs on the seat to help me ascend. When Harry’s cock was about to fall out of me, I pushed back down to take him inside again, and so it went on. It was quite a lot of effort, but being fit and healthy I was able to maintain some stamina as I fucked myself on his cock. As he started panting I knew he was close to blowing, so I doubled down and fucked myself as hard as I could until he blew. Then Sid replaced him, and I had a much easier time of it now that I was lubed with Harry’s cum. Still, by the time Sid erupted in me I was exhausted, so it was a relief when they released me from that set-up. The collar was removed, and Harry put my big chain back round my neck before giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Fucking you is never going to get old” he said, smiling at me. We went over to the sofas to have a drink and a cigarette, and then they encouraged me to kneel on one of the armchairs that was positioned in such a way that I could see the rest of the room. Someone slid his cock into me, and then I settled in to enjoy a more comfortable fuck while I got to watch the rest of the action. Bailey was still being used repeatedly on the cross, but it was Sam that got my attention. He was now riding two different cocks than before, the first men to DP him presumably having blown already, but it was the fact that Sam was greedily alternating his mouth between two cocks that had me a bit shocked. It occurred to me that I had rarely - if ever - seen him sucking a cock, being pretty certain he had never blown me at least. Furthermore, anytime he had bent over and got his arse used, he would always be smoking. Yet now he was not only proving he had great technique with his mouth, but he was allowing himself to be double-fucked by poz cocks without puffing on a cigarette. He seemed to be really embracing what it was like to be a true cumslut bottom, which was fucking hot to watch. I happily stayed on that armchair for quite some time, watching a succession of men double fuck Sam while anyone who wanted to used my own hole. Bailey was just taking load after load from the group of men who had gathered at the cross, and eventually was almost hanging from the chains and restraints on his wrists as his arse was relentlessly used. Sam took the occasional break from sucking cocks to smoke, but to be honest he was mostly allowing both his holes to be repeatedly breached. He must have been practicing, as he was swallowing any cock put into his mouth without gagging. His arse was also easily accommodating pairs of cocks at a time, making me wonder if the men might at some point try to find a way to get three in there at once. Eventually the energy ran out, with Bailey being the first of the three of us to have his hole properly vacated. The men who had been using him almost dragged his exhausted body over to a sofa and lay him down, before they all slumped down themselves. A prolonged emptiness in my own hole let me know I was probably done for a bit, so I hauled myself up and went over to lie down next to Bailey and put my arm round him as he seemed to drift off to an exhausted sleep for a bit. Eventually the action on the mat also came to an end, and Sam came over and slumped down in the armchair I had been getting fucked on while several of the men who had been using him passed out on the mat or even the hard floor. “You OK?” I asked him, speaking softly to avoid waking my boyfriend. “Fuck yeah” breathed Sam, as he reached over to the table and grabbed a cigarette. “That was the best thing ever.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yes” he said, exhaling a big cloud of smoke before looking directly at me. “I can see why you’re all about cock.” I chuckled, which caused Bailey to stir. “Shhhh” I whispered into his ear. “I’m OK” he said groggily, before opening his eyes and looking at Sam. “Hey Sleepyhead” said Sam, grinning at him. “Fuck off” said Bailey, grinning back at our housemate. “Sam has just realised he might be a bit of a bottom” I said to Bailey. “A bit?!” exclaimed Sam. “Mate, I’ve got you two beaten at your own game.” We all laughed, before Bailey began to sit up which required me to do the same. He reached for a glass of water on the table and took a big swig, then handed it to me to drink the rest while he grabbed a nearly full glass of champagne that had been sitting next to the water and took a couple of sips. “Cheers!” he said, holding the glass in the air. “Here’s to three cumdumps finding their true calling.” “Cheers!” Sam and I both said, me raising the glass of water and Sam pretending to be holding a drink. “So” said Sam, “who do you reckon is next?” “What do you mean?” I asked. “From the house” Sam said. “I mean, I’m getting fucked senseless here tonight, and then you two are going to make sure after that, so I’ll be poz soon no question. So who do you reckon is next?” “Probably no-one” I said. “I mean, this is all a bit fucked-up, and the rest of the guys are probably going to be disgusted if they find out.” “Nah, I don’t buy that” said Sam. “Hugh” Bailey said. “What?” I asked, turning to face my boyfriend. “I reckon it’ll be Hugh” Bailey said, turning to face me. “I mean, all we would have to do is invite him round for a giant bukkake session with these guys, and he’d be bent over willingly getting fucked by them all straight after. You know what he’s like.” “Maybe” I said, “but I need you to both agree that we’re not tricking anyone into this. Understand?” “I mean, it would be fucking hot if…” Sam began. “Sam, I’m serious!” I said. “We don’t bring any of them here, and we don’t fuck any of them at the house, without being completely honest about us being poz. Understand?” Sam stared at me, before nodding. “OK” he said. “You’re right. It should be their choice, like you made sure it was mine.” “Do we tell them?” Bailey asked. “I don’t know” I said. “Let’s worry about that some other time.” I leaned forward and plonked the water glass on the table, before getting up and finding some glasses and a nearly full bottle of champagne. I topped up Bailey’s glass before pouring full ones for me and Sam, and then they both stood up and joined me in a circle. We clinked our glasses together and drank, before making our way over to the cabinets. As the other men rested or slept around the room, the three of us began to explore all the toys and gear Omar had in his collection, and then started to dress each other as we got both tickled and aroused by how we all looked. We managed to get Sam into a tight black rubber T-shirt and shorts, and Bailey then put a wide metal collar and matching cuffs on him while I found some boots for him to wear. We then got Bailey into a leather vest and chaps that seemed to fit his frame perfectly. I donned a harness, leather jockstrap and knee-high boots, with Sam plonking a tight Muir cap on my head. “We look like such sluts” said Sam, lighting up a cigarette. “We are such sluts” I laughed. “Fuck yeah you are” said a man from across the room. “And we’re about ready to fuck you all again” said another. Bailey, Sam and I all looked at each other and smirked, before my boyfriend and I also lit up cigarettes. The three of us then headed over to one of the mats, got down on all fours in a circle with our heads close together, and began to wiggle our exposed backsides. “The doors are open boys” Bailey announced. “Show us what you’ve got.” ———————— After a couple of days of rest, Bailey and I did indeed start to fuck Sam regularly, and made sure he returned the favour given we both had our own needs in the bottoming department. Plans also got made for another party at Omar’s, but a couple of days before we three were due to return to the awesome playroom, Sam came down with the fuck flu. We nursed him through it, while making sure to fuck him occasionally while he was sprawled out on the bed, and then once he was better we took him off to get tested. He was genuinely thrilled with his positive result, and Bailey and I both then had to withstand him being the horniest we had ever seen him as he happily drained himself dry in our holes for nearly a week. My boyfriend and I did not fuck each other at all, so used up were we by our newly pozzed housemate. The other guys could definitely tell there was something going on, with Sam, Bailey and I not joining in any group fun or visiting our other housemates’ bedrooms as we had often done before. A couple on them commented on Sam having now basically become a smoker, and he brushed off any queries on the sex front by saying he got what he needed elsewhere. Bailey and I being together perhaps shielded us from any probing questions, though I’m pretty sure some of the others knew how much time Sam was spending in our rooms. I even overheard Marcus say the word “throuple” about us, but said nothing and did not get any questions about it. It was Tony who eventually took the plunge. The two of us were the only ones home, between lectures, library time and other academic activities occupying everyone else, and I was at my desk working on a paper when he knocked and came in. He sat down on my bed and looked at the floor for a moment, allowing me time to admire just how muscular he had now got. With the beard he had grown, the baseball cap and tank top he was wearing, and the chest hair fully visible, he reminded me of the bears I saw in many a porn film. “What’s going on?” he eventually asked. “What do you mean?” I asked, feeling my stomach erupt with butterflies. “I mean with you, Bailey and Sam” he said. “I can tell Sam is lying, and I don’t think you and Bailey are so in love that you’d just stop having fun with the rest of us like this.” “I…” I began, but he held up his hand. “Please mate” he said, “just be honest with me.” We stared at each other for a while, until I realised I was holding my breath and therefore allowed myself to exhale. “OK” I said, “but you have to promise to just listen, be cool, and not tell anyone else.” “I promise I will listen and not tell the others” he said, “but you’ve got me worried now so I can’t promise to be cool.” “That’s fair” I said. “Just don’t hit me.” “I promise” he said, giving me a weak smile. Then I started talking. Throwing caution to the wind, I went from the very beginning of my own journey, right through how things had evolved with Bailey, and concluding with Sam’s recent conversion. I was breaking the confidence of my boyfriend and my housemate by revealing all of this, but I knew that Tony had clearly reached a tipping point and the future of our friendships with him was now reliant on the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. To his credit, he just sat and listened, not reacting to anything I said, not interrupting, and not ever giving me a reason to hold back. It was quite cathartic actually, making me realise how much the lies, deflections and excuses had been taking a toll on me. Still, as I finished telling the story, I became a nervous maelstrom again, and the silence after I stopped talking felt like it lasted an eternity. “OK” he said. “Well, now at least I understand.” “You do?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “In fact, I respect you guys for not exposing any of the rest of us, and I get why you haven’t talked about it.” “Oh” I said. We sat in silence for a moment. “I don’t know what else to say” I said. “But I hope you don’t hate me or those two.” “Of course I don’t hate you” he said, before patting the space next to him on my bed. “Mate, come and sit here.” I got off my desk chair and went over to sit next to him, and he put his arm round my shoulders. “I could never hate any of you” he said. “But you must think less of me now” I said. “No” he said, squeezing my shoulder. “I actually think you’re fucking brave for working out who you are and going after what you want.” “You do?” I said, slightly squealing. “Yeah” he replied. “I’ve always looked up to you a bit. You arrived here straight, realised after one little experiment that you love cock, and you’ve never been ashamed of it. Then you come out as soon as you’ve worked out you’re actually gay, and now you’ve gone out and sorted something else you knew you needed.” “I, er…” I stuttered. “It’s OK” he said, giving my shoulder another squeeze. “In fact, I think it’s pretty fucking amazing.” Then, to my utter surprise, he brought his other hand up and gripped his cock through his shorts, making me realise he was now hard. I looked down at his hand squeezing his dick, and felt my heart start to beat faster. Then he slid his arm off my shoulders and reached down to my own crotch, gently starting to rub my own hardening cock. I was speechless but very turned on, and allowed him to get a bit bolder with his hand movements as I sprung a full erection. I was about to reach over and start fondling him as well when he suddenly slid forward off the bed and onto his knees. He turned around, pushed my torso back onto the bed and then gripped the sides of my own shorts. He tugged at them, and I lifted myself up a little to allow him to pull them down. He then dived forward and swallowed my erect cock before I could do or say anything, causing me moan loudly. Not a word was uttered by either of us as he hungrily swallowed my cock, something he had never done before with me, and I just panted and groaned at the amazing feelings his tongue and throat were sending through me. “I’m going to cum” I panted, putting my hand on his head to try to push him back. However, he swatted me away and lunged forward so I was fully down his throat, at which point I lost it. My poz cum pumped down his throat, and he held fast and swallowed it all. Only once my balls had stopped pumping did he slowly pull back, withdrawing my cock from his throat so he could go back to sucking and licking it. Eventually he let it fall from his mouth, at which point he pushed himself up and sprawled on top of me. He held his head above mine and we looked into each other’s eyes, before he leaned down and gently kissed me. Then he pulled back and looked into my eyes again for a while, getting a more serious look on his face. “When I’m ready, I want you to be the first one of you guys to fuck me” he said. “When you’re ready?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I need to think about all this some more, but when I’m ready I want it to be you three rather than those guys you go and see.” “You mean you want to…?” I asked. “I think so” he said, “but let me think about it some more.” “Of course” I said, a bit dumbfounded. “I’d like to do this again though” he said, “and with Sam and Bailey too.” “Er, yeah, sure” I said. “But you know there’s still a risk even if you’re just doing oral, right?” “Yeah” he said, “so I’ll make my mind up quickly so we can do it properly.” I smiled at him, suddenly feeling a wave of affection for him sweep over me. “You’re so hot” I said. “I mean, I love Bailey, but I just realised how fucking handsome and sweet you are.” “You’re only realising that now?” he said, grinning. “Sorry” I said, smiling back at him. “You know how I always just focus on everyone’s cocks.” “You big slut” he chuckled, before leaning in and kissing me again. Then he pulled himself up off me and headed for the door, turning briefly to look at me and wink, and then he was gone. I lay back for a few minutes, and then eventually hauled myself up, pulled my shorts back on properly, did a quick trip to the loo, and then got back on with my paper. Somehow I managed to focus on it until it was done, and then I treated myself to a beer and a cigarette out in the frigid garden. My mind of course wandered off onto what had happened earlier with Tony, and where things might now be going with him. I was still in shock at the suddenness of it, particularly as he was nowhere near the top of my own list of who I thought might actually be up for any of this out of the seven remaining neg guys in the house. But my encounter with him had been so tender and genuine that I had none of the misgivings that had plagued me during the early part of Sam’s gang fuck at Omar’s place, and if anything I realised I really wanted to bring Tony over to our side with just me, Sam and Bailey being the ones to do it. “I need to talk to you guys” I said to Sam and Bailey, when they both came back later on. Some of the others were back by then too, so I took the opportunity when it was just us three in the kitchen for a minute to quietly let them know we needed to meet upstairs later. When we did eventually manage to assemble in Bailey’s room that evening, in hushed tones I told them the whole story. They were both agape, but also horned up as I recounted my afternoon with Tony. I made sure they knew not to push him and just let him come to us in his own time, perhaps focusing this on Sam the most as I suspected his new-found ultra-horniness could get the better of him. They both agreed, and then our attention turned elsewhere. Mere minutes later I was swallowing Sam’s cock while Bailey hammered my hole, and all thoughts of Tony dissipated for a while. They remained at bay as I slammed my own cock into Sam while Bailey’s load dripped out of me, and it was only once I was curled up in my boyfriend’s arms that night that I began to think about our sweet and handsome housemate again. I felt nothing but warmth and affection for him as I thought about what he probably wanted from us, and those happy thoughts helped me to drift into a deep sleep. To be continued

3. Nathan Despite having just blasted a load of viral cum into Jason's hole, watching him play with himself was getting me aroused again. I wanted to get back inside of Jason, but I knew I would need a short respite before I would be ready for another round of fucking him and seeding his hole. In the meantime, we continued on the photo shoot. I had grabbed the camera and Jason was more than happy to continue to model for me. He laid down on the couch and continued to play with his cock. Of course, he was still hard as a rock. His masturbation was more than enough to start him dribbling a steady stream of pre-cum. I had to restrain myself from putting down the camera and licking it up. He covered his finger with the slick, milky fluid, and slowly licked it off. "I can tell. It's still clean," he said. "Unfortunately. I'll need more of your sperm to get what I need." This invitation was too much for me to resist, and I had to get a taste. I put down the camera, and kneeled down in front of him with his cock right on level with my face. From my new perspective, it was easy to see why he had been a top until now. There was an unforced masculinity about him, from his hard cock, to his heavy balls. His powerful chest and hint of chest hair only re-enforced his maleness. I didn't need any excuse, and took his cock head right into mouth, licking up every drop of his pre-cum. He was right. I also could tell that the virus hadn't yet had a chance to take root in his body. There was a purity and freshness about his pre-cum that I had not tasted from a man in a long while. It had been at least several months since I had the pleasure of playing with a neg boy. His pure pre-cum was an unique flavor, redolent of cleanliness and innocence. I could have easily sucked on his cock for hours at a time. It would be even easier once he had some of my DNA pulsing through his veins. Then, the two of us would be closer in flavor than ever before. "I was going to ask if you were always a top?, he began as he ran his hand over my close-cropped head and gently pushed me a little further down on his cock, but answered his own question remarking "...but I think you're answering my question." I didn't say anything. I just did my best to take as much of his cock as I could. It had been longer than I wanted to admit since I had even sucked off a guy, having been almost exclusively a top when I had the chance for intimacy. Still, I knew that with a bit of effort, I'd get all of his shaft down in my throat. I went down as far as I could, to an appreciative moan from Jason. I didn't quite get to the base, but it was a good first try. I pulled off, catching my breath, and looked at him. He was smiling, enjoying the attention I was giving his manhood. "God. No," I said. "This virus I've been fucking into you. I got it the same way you're going to get it. Lots and lots of bareback fucking, every load landing inside of me, not a single drop going to waste." "Can I fuck you? Please?" he asked as his hand returned to slowly stroking his shaft. My spit was providing more than enough lubrication for him. I grabbed his cock. Between my sucking and his stroking, it was rigid and engorged. It was about seven inches long, thick and meaty, with veins running along the length. Hanging below the base he had two egg-size testicles, heavy with accumulated sperm. He had never cum for me, and I knew how full his balls must be. He needed to be drained, and soon. His cock and balls weren't quite as big as mine, but it felt like a good match between us. I knew eventually I was going to get fucked by him. More than that, I really wanted to get fucked by him. I wanted to look into his face as he shot his wad into my guts. But first, I wanted to make sure my seed had taken hold inside of him. I wanted him to be pregnant with my sperm and my virus before he shot in me. "Let's make sure your gun is fully loaded, and you're not shooting blanks before you get into my hole," I answered. "Meaning?" "I want you pozzed up. Charged up and ready when you fuck me." "I understand," he said. "Completely." He reached down and pulled me up to his level. We kissed, and I felt my cock slide in between his legs, eager again and searching out his ass. As we broke off the kiss, he asked me, "Did you know who pozzed you up? How did it happen?" "Yeah, I know who did it." I had wanted him to poz me up. Just like Jason wanted me to infect him. "Do you still talk to him?" "Well, he died about two years ago. But before that, we had been lovers." I paused, then corrected myself, "No, we had been partners." "I'm sorry. How did he die? From this?" I assume Jason meant the virus. "No, he was always healthy. It was in car accident." "I'm sorry to hear that," Jason said, adding "I guess life can be odd that way, that something as random as a car accident could have done it." "Yeah, it happens. We had been together about eight years. He was the one who got me into barebacking regularly. Not to mention he was the one who infected me." I still thought about Alan almost every day, even if it was just for a moment. I still keenly felt what was missing. Not feeling his warmth next to me in bed, not being able to smell him on my clothes, not having his cock inside my hole. And most of all, not being able to feel his beautiful cock filling me with cum. And not being able feeling his masculine body underneath me, as unloaded my balls into his amazing ass. When we first met, I had been an arrogant little prick. I was twenty-five and still thought I knew everything. I had been barebacking seriously for about a year by then, but was still always insisting on 'neg for neg only'. No doubt I had many guys lie to me. Until Alan I had still tested negative. Alan had helped me finally grow up and understand my needs and desires, both in bed and in life. Alan had been defiantly, proudly poz, a biohazard tat right above his eight inch rod. I had rebuffed him several times, scared of his HIV status, of his age, and of his maturity. He was ten years my elder. One night we were talking online, and he invited me over. "You don't have to take my poz fuckstick raw. But I know, eventually, you'll want to. And that you'll love it." That night, I had been exceptionally horny. I let my cock do my thinking and decided to take him up on it. I was at his door fifteen minutes later. The home I was now living in. We shared some beer. Shared some weed. I had a sexy, masculine man sitting next to me. Then I was making out with him. He produced a bottle of poppers, and we shared a hit We made out more. We took off each other's shirt, and I discovered his muscular, hairy chest. Then we moved to the bedroom, and our pants and underwear came off. I licked his hard, dripping cock. He found my young hole, and rimmed me. Then, me on my back, him on top of me. His raw cock was against my hole. Then a shared kiss and a shared hit from poppers. And his cock was inside me, bare. I was finally being fucked bareback by a poz guy. I was past caring about his status. I was enjoying him inside of me, this amazing, positive man. The closeness and intimacy of our fucking was invigorating. It was the best sex of my life. When he finally came in me, I knew I could never rebuff him again. I'd take his load whenever and whereever he wanted to give it to me. After my test came back poz only a few short weeks later, he finally let me come inside of him. Several months later, I moved into his house. We never brought a condom into our home. We always fucked skin to skin, truly knowing each other, truly sharing ourselves with each other. "You okay?" Jason asked. I had drifted off, thinking about Alan. I missed him. I wanted him back. But I also knew what he would want me to do when presented with an opportunity like Jason. He'd want me to mount the boy and pump my jizz into him as often as possible. I knew instinctively that the best way to honor Alan's memory would be to make sure that his virus would live on in another man. "Yeah, I'm fine. I was just thinking about Alan," I answered. "That's cool. I understand. Do you want to talk about it?" "No. I know what Alan would want me to do. And it's not talking." "What is it?" Jason rubbed his hands over my shoulders, feeling the muscles underneath. "He'd want me to fuck as many loads of sperm into you as I can." I smiled at him, knowing we both wanted this equally. "He'd love knowing he would live on, inside of you." "Why are we waiting?" Jason asked. I didn't need any more encouragement. He had slouched down on the couch a bit, and his ass was almost hanging off the edge of the couch. I got up on my knees, and pulled him a bit closer to me. He was in position for me to enter him again. He grabbed the lube, and poured some on my cock. I was already hard, ready to enter him for the second time that evening. "Give me a second," he said, as he rubbed a bit of lube into his hole. "I'm not quite used to this yet." I knew he was talking about getting fucked. Despite the insistent throb of my cock, I let him finger his hole and stretch it a bit. He swapped the lube for the poppers and did a short hit. He looked me right in the eye. "Go for it, Nathan. Please." Following his instructions, it took me only a moment to line up my cock with his hole. He grabbed my hips and pulled me inside of him. There was no resistance as my shaft slid back inside of him. I felt at home. I was going to fuck him for as long as he would have me, today, tomorrow, forever. We found our rhythm easily, my cock sliding into his hole then pulling out. Inside of him, my cockhead squished around in the warm, wet load I had fucked into him earlier. I rubbed it in, trying to make sure it was absorbed by his body. I needed it to become an integral part of Jason. This was a slower fuck than before, more deliberate and intentional. We were comfortable around each other, and there was no need to rush to the inevitable orgasm. This time was for us to learn the deep secrets about each other, to share our inner needs and desires. "God, this feels so good," Jason said. I leaned over and kissed him. "Yes, it does. I could do this every night. Several times every night," I said. "I'm going to hold you to that," Jason replied. I slowed down, still forcing my cock deep into him. This was an intimacy we both needed. He had wrapped his legs around me, pulling me into him. "I want you in me all the time." "Will you ever going to top again?" I asked, "or have I permanently turned you into a bottom?" He laughed. "Oh, I'm definitely going to top again." His hand went down to his groin. I thought he was going to start stroking himself, but he moved down further, and I could feel his fingertips against his hole and my shaft. "But this. This feels good. This feels right. Your raw cock inside of me. Breeding me." I just smiled, as he continued. "But you've got a point. I really need to wait before I start topping again. I have a new perversion, more than just fucking other men up the ass." "What's that?" "Swapping fluids. When you came in me last night, that first time, it all made sense." He paused for a moment. His face looked so innocent, happy, and at peace even as he was talking so forthrightly about these dark needs and desires. I had wrestled with them for years, only recently fully understanding my need to cum inside of a man. Or for a man to cum inside me. "Men are designed to inject cum inside a hole. It's their purpose in life. I had never denied it, but it really became real for me last night." "You're pretty perceptive," I said. "It's taken me years to understand that fully. And too many broken hearts." There had been many relationships that hadn't gone anywhere before Alan. Looking back, it was clear that what had been missing was a level of intimacy that could have only gotten through unprotected sex, by sharing our sperm. "Raw sex deepens a relationship, strengthens it. The bond between men can be very strong. But sharing cum can make it indestructible." "Yeah. I know what you mean." We kept on fucking, our faces inches apart. I was staring into his brown eyes, watching them as they searched out each nuance of my expression. "I'll still rubber up every once in a while, when I hook up with a guy. And there is a difference." "Are you still going to go safe?" "Never," he said, smiling. "I know I'm going to need to spread my seed. It's your seed, as well." "Good. Once you're locked, loaded, and pozzed up, we'll have to share our wealth." "Definitely. But for now, I'm a greedy bottom. I want your load. In me. Now." There was a hunger in his voice that was unmistakable. I recognized that hunger from my own past, when Alan and I had been starting out. I had the same need for Alan's cum, and I had been perfectly clear with him about my needs. "Of course," I said. "Don't worry. You're going to get a load from me." I pushed into Jason hard. I wanted to make sure he could feel the full brunt of my fucking. For an inexperienced bottom, he was doing amazingly well. I knew his ass was getting sore and raw, but I wanted it that way. I knew the tenderness was going to be the best way for my seed to take root. "Please, Nathan, cum in me. Give me your infected sperm. Make me your boy." He was begging me, and it was getting me so close to cumming. He grabbed the bottle of poppers and did a long hit. After his hit, he held it under my nose. I inhaled, knowing the poppers would be all I needed to push me over the edge. "Fuck man, knock me up. I want it," he screamed, his legs still wrapped around my waist, pulling me deep into him. "Take it, boy. I've got a loaded gun in your ass, and I'm gonna fire." Between my legs, I felt my cock throbbing. I lost all control, and then my cum was shooting out, landing deep in his hole. I didn't want this feeling to end. I knew it was for a good cause: making Jason my poz son. "Breed me! Fucking infect and kill me!" he said. He wrapped a hand around his cock, jerking off furiously. "I'm gonna cum," he said. I tried my best to keep on fucking him and pounding his hole, even as my own orgasm waned and my cock grew incredibly sensitive. Each stroke in and out of his tight hole was more stimulation than I could stand. "Don't stop," he said. I knew how close he was by his breathing getting shallow and fast. I did my best not to stop, feeling my still-stiff cock mixing up the cum and rubbing it into his hole. "Oh fuck!" he exclaimed, his hole tightening around my shaft. I felt Jason's explosive orgasm from my unique vantage point, my cock buried inside of him. The clenching of his ass milked out one more bit of cum from me, just as his own cock started to spurt. It was a thick, runny load of sperm, dripping out of his cock onto his flat stomach. With each spurt, I reached down and scooped it up, eagerly eating every drop. It was like manna to me: with every taste, I felt refreshed and ready to fuck all night. But, I was also longing for the time when he'd be able to shoot his own toxic loads into my ass. As I swallowed the last drop of his cum, it suddenly hit me why I was eagerly lapping up his jizz. His semen tasted like Alan's did. It had been so long since I had tasted Alan's cum. Now every time, every memory came flooding back. Once in a bath house, he had been at a glory hole and I was kneeling in front, sucking him off. Once on a dark transatlantic flight, carefully arranging the blankets, his cock buried in my throat. Or the many times as we woke up, kneeling on the floor, and servicing him before he dressed for work. His jizz was like drinking a fine wine, full of depth and complexity, changing with the seasons. I wondered what Jason wanted from me. There was a connection for me. And it was getting deeper and more intense with each hour of intimacy. But maybe he was just wanted me for my cum, my virus. I didn't want to think about that possibility. For now, it was enough for him to let me fuck him raw, and to hope he would want to come back for more. I wanted him to fill the void Alan has left. But that would have to be later, subject to all the vagries and randomness of life.

“Come in” I called, looking round at the door from my desk. Tony walked in, and I almost immediately went completely hard given he was wearing only a black jockstrap. “Hey” I said. “Everyone else is out” he said, a slight quiver in his voice. “Please Aaron, I need you to fuck me.” I got up from my chair and went over to him, placing my hand on his shoulder. “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I want Sam and Bailey too, but the first time I just want it to be you.” “OK” I said, giving him a warm smile. “I don’t just mean my first pozzing” he said, looking down. “I mean my first ever.” “Oh” I said. “I mean, I didn’t think I had ever seen you bottoming, but I guess I just kind of assumed you had done it with one of the other guys at some point.” “No” he said, “and I’ve never wanted to before you told me your story, but now it’s all I can think about.” He looked up at me, with a slightly pleading expression on his face. I couldn’t help but lean in and plant my lips on his, and we engaged in a short but quite passionate kiss. “I would be honoured to be your first” I whispered. “If you’re sure this is what you want.” “It is” he panted. “I don’t know why, but it is.” I looked in his eyes for a few moments, before stepping back and starting to undress. I motioned him to over to the bed as I got the last of my clothes off, and then had him get down on all fours on the edge of the mattress. I then got down on my knees, and began a long and very thorough opening-up of his hole with my tongue and fingers. Knowing I was going to be popping his cherry, and wanting to make sure he loved it as much as I did, I spent a long time making sure he was as open and relaxed as I could feasibly get him before the main act began. Eventually I decided it was time to get on with it, and I moved away from his arse and stood up. I went to my bedside drawers and got out a bottle of poppers, which I leaned over and put next to him. “I think you should take a few hits” I said. “I don’t need them anymore to get relaxed and open, but you’ll enjoy this more if you use them to relax.” I watched him take a couple of sniffs, and smiled as he moaned very quietly at the high he got from them. I then encouraged him to change position so he was lying on his left side, before I lay down behind him and shuffled into position. I lifted his leg and got him to hold it up himself, and then I applied some lube to my cock and a bit more to his hole. I manoeuvred my cock to his hole, and just gently pushed on it a few times to get him a bit more excited. Very gently I then began to push in, whispering for him to push back on me. I popped in and he yelped, and then I held in place until he relaxed. I then reached up and took hold of his leg, allowing him to pull his own hand away to open the poppers for another couple of hits. Over several minutes I gradually slid all the way into him, and then held in place for a few minutes more while I kissed his shoulders and waited for his breathing to calm. When I sensed he was ready, I began a slow and gentle fuck, enjoying listening to Tony’s moans of pleasure as he was introduced to the awesomeness of being fucked. I made sure I held back until I knew he was ready for me to up the ante, at which point I pulled out of him. I pulled him into his back and then shuffled round on the bed, him instinctively knowing to lift his legs as I did so. I ducked under his right leg to get in place, put both his ankles on my shoulders, and then lined up my cock with his hole again. I took it easy pushing back into him, but he seemed to get off on the re-entry so much that I withdrew and did it again. I kept doing this, driving deeper into him each time, until I pushed in a final time and then leaned forward, reaching up grip his ankles on my shoulders. I then began a deep and rapidly accelerating power fuck, staring down into his eyes as I really showed him what it was like to bottom. It was only as I began to feel my orgasm approaching that I decided to introduce some verbal to it all. “You like having my dick in your virgin hole” I growled. “Yeah” he panted. “You like having my raw dick in you bareback.” “Yeah!” “You fucking love having my big poz dick in your sweet neg hole, don’t you” I yelled. “Oh fuck yeah!” he hollered. “You want me to pump my dirty poz load into you.” “Please!” he yelled. “Say it!” I commanded. “Oh fuck, fucking fill my neg virgin hole with your poz load” he said. “More!” I shouted, as I really began to pound him. “Breed me! Poz me! Please poz me!” he whimpered, as cum started spewing from his cock all over his stomach, despite him not even touching it. That set me off, and I slammed in and blasted off inside him, roaring as I unloaded my toxic swimmers into his previously-untapped neg hole. I held my breath as my dick throbbed in him, before slowly lowering myself to plant my lips on his. We panted and kissed as we both came down from incredible orgasms, and then I lifted myself up a bit to be able to look into his eyes. “Tell me what I have in me” he said. “My poz cum” I replied. “Your neg hole is full of my toxic dirty poz cum.” “Oh fuck” he said. “You want more?” I asked, realising my dick was not softening inside of him. “Yes please” he whimpered, causing me to grin at him briefly. I then leaned back down on him, let his body take my weight, and began to use my arms and some twisting to turn us over so that I was on my back and he was sat on my midsection, my hard dick never once slipping from his hole. I then looked up at him. “Fuck yourself on my poz cock” I said. “Earn that second toxic load.” He began to bounce himself up and down, switching between kneeling and squatting positions whenever his muscles got tired, with my only role being to swat away his hand if he ever reached for his own cock, while continuing a stream of filthy verbal to keep him at full arousal. I let him ride me for ages until I could feel a second orgasm brewing, at which point I told him to stop and dismount. I bent him over the bed in a standing position, then thrust back into him from behind. I gripped his hips, and then fucked the living daylights out of him as he groaned and yelled at the force of what he was withstanding. He once again came hands-free, and shortly after I filled him up with his second poz load as I yelled a stream of obscenities. I then propelled us both forwards onto the mattress, with me lying on his back and my cock slowly starting to finally soften inside his hole. “Why didn’t you tell me?” he eventually whispered. “What?” I asked. “That getting fucked is so awesome” he said, causing me to chuckle. “I was bloody telling you all!” I said. “Could you not tell how awesome I think it is from me bending over and taking everything anyone could give me several times a day?” “True” he chuckled. “But still, it I’d known…” “Well, I’m glad I got to show you” I said, kissing his neck. “You’re going to be bottoming more from now on, I take it?” “For you three I will” he said. I kissed his neck again, and then hauled myself off him and stood up. He also got up off the bed, and then stood in front of me so we could look at each other. “Any regrets?” I asked. “No” he said, smiling. “I just want more of this.” “Well, if you do suddenly wake up later or tomorrow or something regretting or doubting things, you can go to the hospital and get something that should keep you safe” I said. “But only for a couple of days I think.” “Thanks” he said, “but I’m serious. I want this. I want you to tell Sam and Bailey what we did, and then I want all three of you to fuck me whenever and wherever you can.” “Just as a group?” I asked. “No” he said. “I kind of want to be alone with each of them too, as well as with everyone together.” “Well, I’ll see what I can do then” I said, smiling. “Though at this rate you’ll be taking over from me as the house cumdump.” “That’s fine by me” he said, laughing. I went over and gently kissed him again, and then got some tissues to wipe up the cum running down his legs before he ended up leaving a trail through the house. He then headed out of my room to the shower downstairs near his own room, while I went into the main bathroom on my floor to get cleaned up as well. Then it was back to my research. —————— By the time we managed to find an evening when the four of us having a group session was feasible without causing a whole ‘thing’ with the other guys in the house, Tony had already been fucked by both Sam and Bailey. He had also crept into my room one night and enjoyed a quiet spitroast from me and Bailey, as well as taking one more solo fuck from me one morning. But when we four were at last able to have some fun together, we did not hold back. Tony spent the whole of the session with a cock in his hole. He was utterly insatiable, and we three all focused on him entirely. While one of us would be fucking Tony, the other two kept his mouth busy with a cock to suck or a hole to rim, and we sometimes wanked or sucked his cock a bit too. He licked clean our cocks after each breeding, as our round-robin fucking of his hole inevitably continued. He was right at the end of fuck number 8 when the unthinkable happened. Sam was hammering away inside of him when my door suddenly opened and Leroy marched into the room. Bailey and I both froze, but Sam had not noticed and carried on fucking for the few more moments it took him to reach orgasm. Unfortunately this was the moment he decided to go verbal for the first time. “Take my poz load you negative little whore” he growled down at Tony, as his dick throbbed and he unloaded inside our also-oblivious housemate. “What the fuck???!!!!” Leroy exclaimed, before turning and rushing back out the door. “Shit” I growled, before hurrying off the bed. I hopped into my shorts and then ran out of the room, fortunately hearing Leroy just reaching the bottom of the stairs. I ran down after him, and joined him in the kitchen where he had grabbed a bottle of vodka and was drinking directly from it. “Lee” I said. “What the fucking fuck is going on Aaron?” he yelled. “What the fuck did I just see??!!” “I can explain” I said, holding my hands up. “You fucking better” he said. We stared at each other for a moment, before I went over to the drinks shelf and grabbed a bottle of rum. I poured some out in a mug as it was the closest thing to hand, necking it back before I poured another. Then I turned back to him. “Look, can we sit down?” I said. “Fuck that” he said. “You got a cigarette?” “Upstairs” I said. “Can you let me go and get a pack, put on some proper clothes, and then I’ll tell you everything.” He nodded, so I necked back the second rum, plonked the mug on the table, and then quickly went back upstairs. Tony was being held by Bailey, possibly sobbing, while Sam just stood there looking like a deer in headlights. I ignored his questions, hurriedly throwing on a pair of jogging bottoms over my shorts, a T-shirt and a hoodie, and then picked up my open pack of cigarettes as well as a new one. “Let me sort this out” I said to them, before dashing back downstairs. Tony was out in the garden already, pacing about on the patio, and once I closed the back door I held out the cigarettes to him. He took once and then tossed the pack back at me, and I held up a light for him. I got myself lit up too, and then slumped down on the bench. He continued to pace around a bit, and then came down and sat at the other end of the bench from me. “Talk” he said. I didn’t see any other option than full disclosure, so as I had done with Tony, I started at the beginning and took Leroy through everything. I talked softly, both to avoid being overheard by any neighbours who might also happen to be out in the cold, but also to try to keep the conversation calm. Leroy did not utter a word, indeed I did not even sense any physical reaction from him even though I was not looking directly at him, with the only movement being from smoking his cigarette and then lighting a new one almost straight after. “That is so fucked up” he said, following a long silence once I’d finished. “I know” I said, “or at least I know that’s how it must seem. But for me, it was what I wanted and I don’t regret it. Bailey and Sam feel the same, and Tony is right there with us now too.” “So you’re going to infect him” said Leroy. “Mate, it’s what he wants” I said, “and, I don’t know, it’s like a special bond for us three that I guess I want him to have with us too.” We sat in silence for quite a while after that. I had absolutely no idea what was going to happen next, but after seeing how upset Tony was upstairs, I knew I had to find a way to protect him. Bailey and I had each other for support if things went south, Sam probably wouldn’t care if everyone else knew, but Tony had only recently started figuring himself out properly and could be really damaged by everything blowing up around us. “OK” Leroy said. “I mean, it’s fucked up, but I guess I sort of get what you’re saying.” “You do?” I asked. “Sort of” he replied. “I mean, about that whole special bond thing. That’s kind of how I feel about all the guys in this house compared to any other friends I’ve ever had back home.” “Oh” I said. “I wish you hadn’t fucked all that up” he said. “I’m sorry” I said. “It was just something I needed to do. I never expected anyone else to get involved.” “I know” he said, turning to face me. “I mean, I believe you.” “Thank you” I said. “Just let me think about all this for a bit, OK?” he said. “Er, yeah, sure” I said, not really knowing what he meant. “Got to get my head around it all” he said, turning back to face the garden. “Figure it out, you know?” “Yes” I said, lying. “But could you, you know, not tell anyone else?” “I won’t” he said. “I mean, I think we know we have to say something soon” I said, “but Tony’s new to all this, and I think he’s having a complete freak-out upstairs right now.” “I get it” Leroy said. “Let me go and talk to him.” “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied, standing up and heading for the door. I followed him up to my room, where he paused briefly outside the door before going in. He looked at both Bailey and Sam, before walking over to where Tony was standing holding his phone, still naked and with red, wet eyes. Leroy didn’t say anything, but just put his arms round Tony and hugged him for a moment. Then he pulled back, and headed for the door again. However, he turned and looked at us all as he got there. “We’re OK” he said, before glancing in my direction and nodding. Then he was gone. The night’s ‘festivities’ were obviously over, but Bailey and I convinced Tony to stay with us. He was still very rattled, but he eventually calmed down once he’d settled into bed, with Bailey holding him in a comforting embrace from behind, and me lying facing him while holding his hand. The next morning he was a bit brighter, particularly once the four of us slipped out to have breakfast in the park cafe nearby. We talked about my conversation with Leroy, and everyone felt a bit less on edge after that. We also started discussing how and when we would have a conversation with everyone else, agreeing that it would wait until after Tony converted. Then, with breakfast done, we got back on with our days. Tony’s conversion just happened to begin the next day, when he woke up feeling feverish and sick. Bailey and I took charge of looking after him with a bit of Sam’s help, all while doing our best to deflect or ignore comments from the other guys about this flu that kept taking down housemates. A couple of days in to Tony’s sickness, Sam began to act a little strangely, and Bailey and I both agreed it felt like he was not telling us something. We wondered if he was maybe feeling some kind of guilt or regret at his potential part in Tony’s conversion, but something didn’t sit right with that as it did not seem to be an issue he’d be bothered about. Our answer came one day when most of the guys were out, and I was flirting between a paper I was writing and keeping an eye on Tony. Leroy suddenly came into Tony’s room, startling me both with the suddenness of it and also because I didn’t know he was home. He closed the door behind him, and walked over to where I was kneeling on the floor next to the bed using a wet cloth to clean our unconscious housemate up a bit. Leroy looked down at Tony for a moment, before he suddenly yanked down his shorts and turned to me. His cock was erect and right in my face, but before I could pull away he put his hand on the top of my head. His intentions were clear, and I felt like I was in no position to refuse given the secret he was carrying. I therefore opened my mouth and took him in, eventually swallowing his cock completely. It was a pretty vigorous throatfucking, but I miraculously maintained control of my gag reflex and just allowed him to use me. His hand never left my head, and he was completely calling the shots. Thankfully he didn’t last long, and I was soon ingesting a big load of his cum. He immediately withdrew, pulled up his shorts, took one last look at Tony, and then left the room. I remained on the floor a little stunned for a moment, then got back to tending to Tony while I processed what had just happened. That night I told Sam and Bailey what had happened, which prompted Sam to finally come clean. “He’s done that to me, like, two or three times a day since he found out” he said. “I didn’t tell you guys because you’ve got enough on looking after Tone, and I figured keeping a lid on Leroy could be what I do for us four right now.” “Fuck” said Bailey. “Guess I’m not enough on my own” said Sam. “I guess not” I said. But with Sam’s revelation, the final part of my conversation with Leroy from the other night came back to me. I realised only there and then that something was developing in him. He was clearly intrigued or something, but couldn’t deal with it properly. He must be thinking about us and getting horned up, but the only release he could contemplate was a super-dominant use of one of our throats. I remembered how he had responded to me talking of a special bond, and his own comment on how he felt about what we all had with each other in the house. He was clearly facing something of a mental conflict, and I determined then and there to see if I could find some way to help him. However, Bailey then spoke up. “Let me talk to him” he said. “I think I can help him.” I looked at my boyfriend quizzically, but then agreed to leave it to him for now. Sam also agreed, noting he would just put up with the throat workouts from Leroy while they continued, and he might even try to be a bit more proactive about it to avoid me getting any more visits. With that, Sam headed back to his room, and Bailey and I went to bed. He slipped inside me and gave me a long and gentle fuck, before we both fell asleep with him still buried inside me. To be continued ————— NOTE: Earlier in the story I slightly lost track of the guys, and ended up with 11 names rather than 10. As such, please see Leroy as a nickname the guys have given the previously-mentioned Liam… #facepalm

I often have attended NA and SA meetings to corrupt individuals and hook up.

I was fucking this buddy with condoms until one day he was rubbing his ass on my bare cock and before I knew it he sat on me balls deep. I shot a huge load and he continued to bounce up and down on me. The thought of condoms forever lost. I shot another load (it felt so good and it felt so right!) And he shot his load jacking off on my chest. I only fuck raw. Its been years. There is nothing better. I love it.

Once you scratch the itch to take raw cock and get bred the itch grows stronger and stronger. At some point you just abandon condoms and fuck raw and take loads without question of status. I don’t even think about asking if the top is “clean.” I actually want them dirty just like me and fuck my pussy good.

Sorry for the long delay in continuing this story. Sam was welcomed into the party by the other men, and he seemed to be pretty at ease despite how unusual a situation it presumably was for him. He happily knocked back a couple of glasses of champagne, but I knew he must be in a certain mood when he reached for a packet of cigarettes and lit one up. It was only confirmed when he lit up a second almost as soon as the first was done. “Sam” I said, “can I speak to you for a sec?” He nodded, and we both got up and headed back into the hallway by the front door. “Listen” I said, “I need you to know what this is.” “OK” he said, grinning at me. “But if you’re going to tell me that this is a party where you and Bailey are going to get fucked nonstop by a bunch of old men, I’ve got that part clocked already.” “Yeah” I said, “that’s what it is, but there’s more.” I proceeded to tell him everything. Bailey joined us, but I did all the talking as I let Sam know the whole, unadulterated story. As much as the prospect of him becoming the third member of our house to he poz gangbanged got me hard as anything, and as much as I think Bailey maybe wanted it to happen without Sam’s knowledge, I couldn’t let that happen. This was probably going to blow up everything we had at the house, but I knew it was better coming from a place of honesty rather than Sam being unwillingly infected with our full knowledge. “That’s hot” Sam said, once I’d finished. “What?” I replied. “It’s hot” he said. “You two getting gangfucked and pozzed is hot, so count me in.” “What?” I said again, a bit dumbfounded. “What do you mean ‘what’?” Sam said. “You two found it hot, so why can’t I?” “But you’re…” I began. “I’m what?” Sam said. “Straight? Nah, that ship sailed ages ago.” “Are you gay?” Bailey asked. “Reckon I’m pan” Sam replied. “And fucking kinky” he added, with a devilish grin. “This is more than a kink” I said. “Yeah, I know that” Sam said. “But it’s still fucking hot, and I want in.” I was torn, as I knew that something was just fundamentally wrong here. However, I also knew that Sam was going to get himself fucked by all the guys whatever I said to him. He had the same energy as he displayed back at the house whenever he grabbed a pack of cigarettes and headed out to the shed, like he’d set his mind on this and would not be satisfied until his hole was gaping. I knew that I could ask Omar and the others not to touch him and they would honour that, but that would not go down well with my housemate and could really fuck things up. The fact was, he was here, in this moment he wanted it, and despite my doubts I knew that having a third member of our house join us in this was going to be hot as hell. So, despite my misgivings, I relented. “Fine” I said. “If you’re sure, then let’s go get you pozzed up like Bailey and me.” “You two are poz?” Sam asked. “Yeah” said Bailey, “that flu we had was us converting.” “Fucking hot” said Sam, licking his lips. “You’re really into this” said Bailey. “Fuck yeah!” said Sam. “Then let’s go get these guys to fuck you all night” I said, “and then we’ll keep fucking you round the clock at the house until you convert.” “Yeah?” said Sam. “Including you?” “Aaron tops now” said Bailey, grinning. “You’ll fucking love it.” We all laughed, before heading back into the living room. I announced to everyone that Sam wanted to become the third member of our house who got pozzed, so the night would be shifting focus from the Recharge Party that had been planned to yet another gangbang of a hunky neg jock. Everyone cheered, before I added that Bailey and I still intended to leave with our holes well-used, causing another cheer from the excited group of men. Then, without any further ado, we all got up and headed out into the garden and over to the playroom. “Before we begin” I said, “just a couple of things. First, Sam here likes to smoke while he’s being fucked, so make sure at least one of his hands is free, and give him and ashtray if he’s in the sling. Second, if it’s OK, Bailey and I would like to fuck him after Omar’s initiation. Then you can all have at it with him and us.” Everyone agreed, so I stepped back and let Omar take over running things as normal. He wasted no time in getting Sam stripped naked, before he put our housemate in a thick padded leather collar and matching wrist and ankle cuffs. He then led him over to the sling, encouraged Sam to lie back, and then attached his ankle cuffs to the chains. He plopped an ashtray, lighter and pack of cigarettes on Sam’s chest, and then got to work rimming and fingering our friend. Sam moaned in appreciation, before lighting up a cigarette, closing his eyes, and settling in. However, Omar had barely crouched down to start prepping his latest jock for conversion when he stood up and got between Sam’s legs. “You’re loose” Omar said. “Been riding big dildos all afternoon” Sam said, grinning while keeping his eyes closed. “Fuck” Omar growled, before pushing himself into Sam in one quick thrust. “Oh fuck yeah!” Sam yelled. “Take my poz cock you hungry little cumdump” Omar yelled back at him. “Fuck yeah!” Sam panted. “Fucking poz me up.” Bailey and I looked at each other wide-eyed, realising the our friend was perhaps even more into this than we had been. We then turned back to watch Omar working himself into a furious rhythm, clearly egged on by how much Sam wanted to be fucked and bred. It didn’t take long for our housemate to get his first poz load of the night. Then, once Omar had withdrawn, I indicated for Bailey to step up. He slid straight into Sam and began to fuck him, grunting a little as he accelerated to fast and deep thrusts almost immediately. Sam’s eyes remained closed, a goofy smile on his face, and he took Bailey’s powerfuck without any trouble at all. There were rapturous carnal yells from both of them as Bailey slammed in and planted his poz seed into a neg hole for the first time. “Sam” I said, as I stepped between his legs to replace Bailey, “look at me.” Sam opened his eyes and looked up at me, and we maintained eye contact as I slid into his gaping wet hole. However, I then held in place, and we just looked at each other for a moment. I then reached down and took the packet of cigarettes, lighting up two before passing one to Sam. He put it between his lips and took a deep inhale, and only as he was exhaling did I start to slowly rock back and forth. “Fuck yeah Aaron” he said, “that feels so good.” “Yeah it does” I said. “Going to be fucking you a lot from now on.” “Yeah” Sam panted. “Fuck me all the time.” We kept eye contact throughout the fuck, only breaking when it was time to light up another couple of cigarettes. Unlike Omar and Bailey, I kept to a slow and steady rhythm, occasionally rotating my hips a little to work his insides differently, and it was clear he was loving every minute of it. Despite my slow speed, there was an incredible intensity to it, though nothing like what was there between Bailey and me. I had no feelings for Sam in that way, but there was definitely a deep connection. I found myself wondering afterwards if I would feel that with all the other housemates if or when I got a chance to fuck them too. Maybe I wasn’t such a bottom after all? Eventually I could feel my loins brewing, and only then did I start to thrust a little harder. Sam panted more and more as I sped up, our eyes locked together right through my orgasm as I flooded his bowels with my newly-toxic seed. I remained buried inside him as I came down, before slowly slipping out of him. I crouched down and gently fingered his hole, before leaning in and licking off the cum that was starting to drip out of his wide-open hole. Once the flow had stopped, I stood back up and looked him in the eyes again. “Everyone here is going to fuck you now” I said. “I want them all” Sam panted, causing me to smile. Omar fetched the bucket from the bar so the men could draw numbers, while I headed over to a sofa to slump down next to Bailey. He put his arm round me as we watched the first of the men step up to fuck Sam, and I leaned into him so my head was resting against his. “This is wild” he whispered to me. “This is fucking hot” I whispered back, causing him to chuckle. We sat and cuddled for the whole duration of Sam’s time in the sling, watching as the men all took their turns to fuck, breed and poz our housemate. His enthusiasm for what was being done to him never abated, which still blew my mind as until that evening I had thought of Sam as just a straight guy with an occasional anal kink. He was instead now on course to become a pozzed-up pansexual, and probably a bit of a menace to society as a result. It was fucking hot. Once the last guy had blown in him, Omar headed over to the cabinets and brought back an array of buttplugs. He pushed a medium one into Sam, but it went in with such ease that he changed his mind and pulled it out. The fourth one that he inserted, which was essentially a long and very thick dildo with a bulbous base to keep it in, seemed to satisfy him after Sam groaned loudly when it was pushed into him. Only once it was inserted and clearly staying in place did Omar stand up, release the ankle cuffs from the sling chains, and help Sam to his feet. Our housemate joined us and the rest of the men at the sofas, gingerly perching himself down as the enormous plug in his hole was pushed in deeper. We all then enjoyed some more champagne and cigarettes while chatting about anything and everything, giving the older men the chance to get their energy back. “Gentlemen” Omar eventually announced, after standing up to face us all, “it’s time for Round 2.” Everyone cheered. “Aaron and Bailey here will happily take more of your poz loads however you want them” he said, “but I think our new boy Sam is primed and ready for some double-fucking.” There was another cheer from the attendees. Sam, meanwhile, blushed while grinning. “So, spread out, enjoy yourselves, and make sure our hunky guests feel welcome” Omar said. Sam, Bailey and I looked around the leering faces of the men, and I could not help but feel butterflies in my stomach. The night had clearly just begun… To be continued

Yesterday, I got fucked by two syrian looking refugees in Frankfurt, Germany. An older and an younger guy. Both didn‘t speak german or english well. The young twink ask me „we fuck you?“ and added „know, you slut“ . As they were hot, I agreed and we went into an alley where I went on my knees and sucked the cock of the older guy. The younger one started undressing me. After that the older one shove his cock bare into my cunt. After he was cumming inside me the young guy fucked and bred my hole, either. After that fuck I found out that they were father and son. That‘s hot.

Well, after the year I have had, I should meet your doc. I began getting fucked more than half a century ago and have been a bottom the whole time. The 70's in NYC, and countless ( well, OK, at least 10,000 ) men since, some repeats but many one shot wonders. And I failed the PSA test last year, doubling from a 3.8 the prior years test. And the ordeal began. MRI, needle biopsy, cancer diagnosis, lots of internet reading ( I do have a great source for reliable, accurate and UNBIASED prostate cancer info, but reach out and ask me privately) . Meeting with a radiology oncologist, and ultimately settling on a course of action that unfortunately required a period of testosterone suppression/ blocking as well as radiation treatments ( 28) . I gave up saliva for DNA research testing- and while I tested negative for the BRCA1 and BRCA2 gene, which predispose a prostate cancer risk, damned if I didn't have it anyway. Here is one thing as to the original post- after getting fucked, your prostate has ( hopefully) had a lot of pounding and stimulation, and like any part of your body, it responds to that, and will be slightly swollen and puffy for a bit And that can contribute to an issue pissing, since the urethra runs right thru the core of the prostate. FYI, bike riding can also cause similar issues, since the urethra and prostate are getting squeezed and impacted by the bike seat and bumps. Anyone getting a PSA test should refrain from sex and strenuous exercise, including bike riding- even stationary bikes in the gym, for 2 or 3 days prior to the exam. If you are having issues pissing even when not active, then you should see a urologist. And while you might be on the receiving end of the " physicians handshake" ( digital rectal exam) that practice is fading from modern practice as PSA test results are much better at identifying actual tumor activity. BTW- Cialis was originally created to treat frequent urination and bladder urge- until they discovered in trials how much better it was at giving men a boost getting erections- and while a lot of guys develop leakage and frequency issues, the bigger bucks were in the boner business. Most insurance will not pay for Cialis, until you have tried Tamsulosin, and when that fails, Finesteride ( both of which have a side effect of killing libido!) If you can get your doc to write a 90 script for 5mg once a day dosing, and use something like GoodRx and pay out of pocket, you can usually get 3 months worth for roughly $30.

Still in Palm Springs. My last load of last night was was right after Club 541 closed. I fucked it into a current versatile top porn star, 3 of us bred him and we all got to suck his massive dick under the stars. Unfortunately he wasn't topping, and we all wanted him to. I had already cum 3 times yesterday in different holes, and had 4 loads in my loose sloppy hole as well. Sometimes I lead a charmed life!

It seems to me you are misconstruing the purpose of the "penalty points" system - likely because it is "reminiscent of being at school." The idea (as I understand and apply it) is to provide a way of indicating to members that they've violated site policy without suspending them if it doesn't seem warranted, and to encourage people to change their behavior so that they don't violate the policy going forward. Of course we all make mistakes (moderators definitely included; I made a doozie of one just yesterday). You can certainly plead your case if it matters to you, and a moderator is likely to be sympathetic. Very often a moderator will notice at the time the warning is given that (for example) the member just joined yesterday, and reduce the penalty accordingly. It would be counterproductive (as well as cruel) to suspend a brand new member's posting privileges the day after they joined. Simply moving or deleting a post proves to be insufficient because, alas, people are unlikely to remember it and so their behavior is unlikely to change. As the moderation staff is volunteer, it's important (to the site owner) that they not be unreasonably burdened by repeatedly editing, moving, and deleting things that don't belong - whether they were put there by mistake or deliberately.

Part 8 " Sorry babe but he was so horny I had to do it " " what have you given him " " just some t and keta he loves it come on lets party " Stan was now staring at Ollie and his dick went hard Stan undid his zipper and got down to Ollie and without a word pushed his dick into Ollies hole " yea fuck me Stan " Louis returned with a tray and several lines of coke and a small tube and as Ollie was getting fucked Stan took a couple of hits from the tray " fuck yea lets party " and Ollie then took a couple of hits " " fuck yea fuck me fuck me " . Ollie was going wild sticking his tongue into Stans mouth until Louis started to fuck Ollies mouth " fuck im coming " shouted Stan. Louis dick had gone hard again " come on Stan let me fuck him again " Stan moved to ollies head and let him suck his now softening dick " yea Ollie drink the juices your one of us now " Louis got down and started fucking Ollie again " yea yea I want more " " more what Ollie " " more of everything ". Now both Stan and Louis were kissing Ollie his neck his lips all over. After the frenzy they sat together " anymore coke " asked Ollie " yea help yourself and Ollie did snorting another two lines. " Wow this is ace ive never felt better " " your a proper chemsex lad " said Louis " fuck yea replied Ollie. " Maybe we should invite him to one of our partis " " party " " yea chemsex parties but you need progress before that " " what do you mean? " " you enjoy chems Ollie ? " " yea I want to feel like this all the time " " well there are more hardcore chems you need to try before a party invite are you interested ? " and Stan smiled at Louis " yea I am what now ? " " no not now Ollie but I got somethings for you to look at and try on. Ollie was totally spun but managed to get upstairs and spent ages trying on leather gear that both Stan and Louis had. He looked in the mirror his ass hanging out of a pair of chaps leather armlets leather vest and beneath that a leather harness. " Fuck I look hot " and he lit a cig and let it dangle from his mouth as he looked in the mirror. " You can wear that every time you come here and we can have fun . " For the next week Ollie was at Stans every night being fucked by them taking chems and as his tolerance increased so did his drug intake . Louis in particular had plans for Ollie and without Stan knowing was giving Ollie more and more coke to take home . When Ollie woke the first thing he would do is take a hit so by the time he arrived at Stans he was buzzing. He just wanted sex . He wanted to be part if the leather and chemsex scene so he got his blond curls shaved off. He looked very young but hard core now. Then one day Ollie arrived wired and Louis was there but Stan had been called away for a couple of days. Standing next to Louis was a guy in his 30's hugging Louis " hi I am Mark " " oh sorry this is Ollie " " hi Mark " . Ollie gave Louis a passionate kiss " how about me ? " so Ollie obliged as Mark squeezed Ollies ass. " Ollie go upstairs mate and get in your gear " he bounded uo the stairs full of energy. When Ollie returned Mark and Louis were in the kitchen injecting themselves " what the fuck " said Ollie " this gives us a real high Ollie and we can have the best sex ever, come on give it a try " " no thanks " " come on " said Mark " you wont know till you try come on Ollie just try it " " you wanted to come to one of our parties and tonights the night you got to try it ". " Can I have some of that " said a voice from behind. " Oh who are you ? " asked Ollie. " Dont ask Ollie we dont mention names tonight i was just telling Ollie he should try this " " yea man its awesome " " I think I need a sniff first " " Ok go ahead Ollie you like that stuff dont you " " yea I do " " he does it every day " " wow cool grabs you though " as he took the syringe from Louis and started to inject himself " fuck what a rush " " no he is alright arent you Ollie " " yea man but I do need some more " " Ok Ollie no problem now lets fix you with this will it help the buzz come down and enhance the sex " " shit OK if I must " " yea thats great Ollie you want to be one of us we all do it lets go downstairs " " downstairs yea Ollie our dungeon > As they entered the dungeon downstairs Ollie could not believe his eyes there were a dozen or so guys either naked or in leather one was in a sling with about 5 guys lined up with hard dicks waiting to fuck the guy. Everyone else seemed to be fucking someone and then swapping holes. " Wow this is so hot who are these guys " asked Ollie " not sure never met some of them before " " no ones wearing a condom " " no Ollie when your on chems you dont give a fuck " " but what if one is poz " " haha Ollie most are poz me and Stan and Mark are poz so probably are you if not you will be, live for today Ollie live the minute fuck tomorrow ".

A few years ago I linked up with a top on grinder at an opera. We chatted during intermission then got a drink. After the cocktail I brought him back to my apartment building and he fucked me in the parking garage when my husband was asleep.

Were most of them as easily corrupttable as I was?

Sounds like a natural progression to me. I went from safe only -many years ago- to taking my first load. Which led to me wanting more loads. And eventually taking all loads. Then wanting/needing Poz loads.

Another Will Angel video, my favorite one actually. who’s the blond twink bottom? [think before following links] https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=ph5bcf4a2ea0d7d

I don't think there's a single explanation. Part of it is a particular political moment with moves away from internationalism. It's like asking why did the citizens of the UK vote resoundingly to "Brexit" from the EU? Neither country will benefit economical from isolationist policies, but they make for great sound bytes. Some of it, I believe, is lingering fury over the 2006/2007 subprime mortgage debacle. Entire life savings evaporated, and yet some of the primary beneficiaries (e.g., Jamie Dimon) were never called to account. On top of it, the U.S. chose to use taxpayer money to bail out several industries. In many places, people embrace simplistic solutions because the institutions do not serve their interests. After either the 2008 or 2012 election in the US, an article ran in Vanity Fair(?) titled Government of the One Percent by the One Percent. The economic interests of the vast majority of citizens in the U.S. are not shared by their representatives, and it's not easy to get representatives who will represent us since incumbency is tantamount to permanent tenure, and there's much too much money infused by corporations. The Citizens United Supreme court decision essentially declared corporations and unions to have the free speech rights of individuals. That has left us with a bunch of self-interested "individuals" with outsized funds to funnel into getting candidates elected. Unions have been on the run since the Regan presidency of the 80s, so they don't have as much clout. All of this has translated into unfocused fury and a lack of real political alternatives. I personally think that too many are looking for the knight in shining armor (aka, presidential candidates) to rescue us, which doesn't really work. To create even the possibility of change, the broader mass of citizens of the US are going to have to figure out how to talk one another, and not get so organized the bipartisan organization of political life. Otherwise, our political dialogue will continue to be deadlocked.

If you are being supplied testosterone, d-ball, or anything from a reputable doctor (not someone you know from the gym), and you follow the doctor's "orders" so to speak, you should have no trouble I have been "cycling" on and off for over 20 years. I am fortunate, since I am considered disabled with HIV/AIDS, my script is covered at 100 percent. My doctor has told me as long as I have a viral load he has no problem writing me the scripts. I use them responsibly, and I take time off when it is time to do so. I think using steroids gets a bad "rap" so to speak, but if you get it from the right sources it can really benefit your appearance as well as your self confidence. For me, I gained weight, and yet I lost two inches around my waist. It's an ideal situation for me.

was on a bender with two guys that went on for 3-4 days and one of the days i said i wanted as much piss as possible so between the guys that came to our motel and when we went to the arcade close to it i got at least 15-20 piss loads that day

That's usually the case... when I first to get fucked, I insisted the top wear condoms, but I found that some tops wouldn't stay hard with the condom which was always awkward. Then I started to get fucked raw by guys I knew as well and found that I preferred to be bred. It wasn't until I was gangbanged by sleazy men at a local rest stop that I discovered my true addiction for raw cock. I remember getting an anon message from a guy telling me that 2 of the dudes that were fucking me raw were POZ and that they had just gifted me. Instead of being disgusted and scared, I was so turned on that I feel like a whole new side of me opened up.

Go there and there will be no way back... Taking loads is so addictive, you soon find you want more and more... The thrill of 'danger' will give you another edge of kink and sluttiness. Your story path is one many of us already walked... Myself included.

My first experience was bareback. I didn't have sex with men until I was in my 20's and it was in the late 80's at the height of AIDS. All of my sex at that time was anonymous, either cruising the men's rooms at my university or frequenting a cruising area at night in a plaza parking lot. I met a lot of guys but it was always oral. I sucked off a lot of guys and loved swallowing cum.. One night I was cruising the plaza and met a guy a few years older than me. He told me to follow him to a more secluded parking lot. Upon arrival, he told me to come over to his car, a big Oldsmobile with a bench seat. We started making out and sucking each others cocks. He was going to town on mine making me rock hard and really wet when all of a sudden he climbed over and sat on my cock. My cock was wet and gravity helped as he was immediately balls deep. I had never been in a guy before...or a woman for that matter...and the feeling was incredible. Tight, warm and wet, I was in there like a glove. So different than a mouth. Everything was happening so quick and it felt so good I didn't get to think about condoms, STD's or AIDS.. immediately he started riding me and without any warning I started shooting my load. I never felt it coming, but it was intense. He could tell from my moaning and pulsating dick that I had achieved orgasm and my load was now inside him. He sat for a minute making sure he had taken everything. I was still in shock as I had absolutely no control. He climbed off, kissed me and went back to his car. I never saw him again. When I got home I was petrified at what happened, but soon remembered how good it felt. Fucking didn't present itself much when cruising, but soon I met a guy who ended up coming home with me. We made out intensely and suddenly I was eating his wonderful hairy hole and without any thought or discussion i slid in him. We made love and i came inside him. Although my first anal was in a car, the one I truly loved was the night I made love with no condom.

Part 8 Arther took the lead as he slowly fucked my mouth. As shady as he was, I did enjoy being able to suck cock. I’m not totally innocent, and I do have my own needs. I sucked on him for a few minutes, and he seemed to like it. Pivoting his warm rod in my mouth, I could feel the shape of his round head tap the back of my throat, my lips rubbing over his veiny shaft. My eyes looked up to his torso, which had little body fat, so I could see the muscle fibers of his abs as well as his veins. His hands rubbed my hair as he guided my head bobbing up and down on it. All the while, he liked his dirty talk. “Yeah, work that cock, boy. Your uncle taught you well, didn’t he?” I didn’t learn cock sucking from my uncle. But I just let him think what he wanted as long as we were both enjoying the moment. Even my nerves were starting to relax, and I could start to enjoy myself a little. After all the craziness that had happened until this point, I could do with some simple dick sucking. While keeping his cock in my mouth, Arther positioned himself on the bed, lying back while I lay down nursing on him. “That ass looks beautiful.” He reached over and kneaded my cheeks while I serviced his cock. “You know, my boys would love you. You would look great spending a weekend on my ranch. That ass would definitely get pushed to the limits in terms of depth.” My memory went back to Chester’s place when he told me about Arther’s kink. My ass trembled at the thought, and not in a good way. I’ve been pretty open so far, but I doubt I could handle that. Nor would I want to. Arther seemed to notice my physical disapproval. “Hm, perhaps you need some time to ferment on the idea. I’ll get you in the stables one of these days.” Arther’s thighs gripped my head, and his hips were bucking up into my mouth. He seemed to be really enjoying my mouthwork, that or he was getting distracted by his own fantasies. As his legs were wrapping around my head, I felt a pair of hands on my legs. Someone else was in the room. I just realized Arthur never closed the door. “Hey, Clarence, help yourself…” Arthur offered with a strained voice. He seemed like he was getting close. The hands on my legs moved up, and I felt a pudgy man get on the bed with us. He straddled me from behind. “I didn’t get much time with this one; the little rascal slipped off before I could breed him.” Clarence was on top of me? Oh, that’s not good. Sucking is one thing, but I wasn’t trying to offer my ass to anyone who walked in, especially not him. Arthur’s legs were still gripping my head, and he was face-fucking me. I couldn’t get up. “Don’t let me stop you. Slip that poz blaster in there.” Clarence laid his body down on top of me, and I felt his cock push into my ass. With Arthur’s cock getting harder and leaking pre in my mouth, Clarence started moving his hips up and down. The cock felt good inside me, but I was well aware he was a hair-trigger shooter. I was in a dangerous position. “Yeah, I’m about to shoot down your throat. Keep sucking.” Arthur made sure I wasn’t going anywhere till I swallowed his load. I was frantically trying to coax out his orgasm so he would let go. Clarence on top of me was having his fun, raw-fucking me at his own pace. “Yeah, that’s it. Gonna shoot. Swallow my cum, you little slut.” His cock pulsed in my mouth, and I felt it swell. Arthur started shooting in my mouth as I tried to gulp down the torrent of bitter salty fluids. I didn’t have much say in the matter since his head was nearly penetrating my esophagus. “Ah fuck, yeah!” Several ribbons of hot cum shot down my throat. Then it calmed down, and his thighs relaxed. I was able to pry my head off of him. Some cum still dripped down his shaft. It was sloppy and covered in spit and jizz. Once I was free from Arthur, I managed to shimmy myself out from under Clarence. His cock popped out of my ass, and he seemed disappointed. I got up off the bed and managed to breathe easily. I wiped the cum from my mouth, or what little there was trailing down my chin, since it was more of a direct deposit. Clarence sat up on the edge of the bed, his cock still rock hard and glistening. “Hey, I’m still a mess down here. You should clean it up.” Arthur stood up and motioned in front of me to finish the work. He put a hand on my shoulder and pushed down on me. “Sit and lick me clean,” with Clarence right behind me. Arthur’s push made me sit in his lap. His cock plunging up my ass again. Clarence wrapped his arms around me and played with my nipples. Arthur brought my head down to lick his cock, taking in the rest of his cum that I missed. “That’s right, don’t waste it.” Clarence was moaning behind me, and I could feel his cock getting harder in my ass. “Go on, Clarence, get your nut off. Charge him up.” I knew what was coming next, and I wanted off of him immediately, but Arthur had his hands on my shoulders. “Wait, hold on!” I tried to object, then Clarence made his signature grunt. “Ugh…” his rock-hard cock started bouncing inside me. I was standing up in spite of Arthur’s grip. I just managed to pull my sphincter off of Clarence’s swollen, pulsing tip when “Ooof…” And Arthur shoved my shoulders down, and Clarence’s poz cock popped back in me. My ass reflexively clenched tight around his shaft. “Ah!” Clarence gasped and gripped my hips. “Ooof, yeah…” his hips trembled beneath me. “Aah, yeah, there it is!” Clarence moaned in bliss. I yanked my ass away, freaking out. Did I get off in time? Did he shoot it in me? I looked on the ground for evidence of him shooting outside. The floor had a lot of cum on it, both dry and wet. It was hard to tell. Clarence was stepping in some. “Like what you see?” Arthur grabbed my shoulder. “You should lick that up for him. You’re a foot pig for Chester, you can give Clearance the same treatment.” Arthur pushed me to the ground and brought my face to Clarence’s feet. “The boy likes licking feet? Well then, I won’t turn down a good servicing.” Clarence laid back on the bed and awaited the kinky play. “Go on then, start licking boy.” Arthur held my head down and Clarence raised his foot to my face. He rubbed his toes on my cheeks and smeared cold jizz on me. He swirled it around my lips until I had no choice but to open up and take his dirty toes in my mouth. At that moment I felt a cock slam into my ass. Arthur was getting ready for round two. “That’s it. Suck those toes while I unload in you.” Arther started violently fucking me while Clarence ensured his toes stayed in my mouth. Arther wasn’t the biggest, but he knew how to use it. I would be lying if I said it didn’t feel good. But I didn’t know if he had anything I could catch. I enjoyed getting fucked for a while as I serviced Clarence’s feet, and my mind wandered. I was imagining Uncle Chester during Twister. His cock was so big it could reach depths Arther couldn’t. I was starting to miss the feeling of him in me. Even licking Clarence’s feet made me think of my uncle and his proposition of making me his foot pig. Part of me wishes we could have a normal uncle-nephew relationship, but I was becoming more open to the idea of giving into carnal lust with him. “Oh boy, gonna shoot. You ready for my load, boy?” Arther grunted. I remembered where I was and what I was doing. I got up from Arther despite his rough grip. He seemed disappointed. “Hey, I was so close!” “I… I need to find Chester.” I moved past the men and left the room in a hurry. I clearly wasn’t safe with them despite enjoying the first part of it. I wandered through the dark labyrinth of hallways trying to find Uncle Chester. I was about ready to leave this place, and if he wasn’t ready to go, then I’d tell him he could meet me back at his house. I was amassing an entourage of random men trailing behind me. As tempting as it was to play around with some of them, I figured I shouldn’t be playing with anyone else here since most of the men here are poz and not on meds. It took me a while to make my way through the underground maze. The place was big, and bodies were exchanging fluids in many rooms and open spaces. Coming to a dead end, I was in a hall that had multiple open, dark rooms. I wasn’t sure if they were all just rooms or if some of them led to other areas. I thought one of them could lead through and maybe my way in. There was a tv on the wall playing random porn clips and a chubby, bearish man sitting down on a bench. It was Clyde. “Hey there. Have you been having fun?” He was casually playing with his cock. “Kinda… I think I wandered into the wrong area.” “Why don’t you keep me company? Sit.” I wanted to leave, but I didn’t want to be rude, so I sat next to Clyde. He put an arm around me and continued playing with himself. He wasn’t trying to fuck me or get me to suck him, so I was a little relieved I could get a bit of a break. “So not liking the place?” “Not really. This ain’t my kind of scene.” “Aren’t you Chester’s boy toy? I figured you’d be used to taking dirty loads.” I hesitated a bit, but I was honest with him. “I’m not his boy toy, I’m his nephew. I’m not poz either, so this place is a little scary.” Clyde looked surprised. “Oh wow, you definitely came to the wrong place then. So many men here would be all over you, wanting to knock you up.” “I don’t want that. Sex is nice, but I don’t want to catch anything…” My voice was starting to break a bit. “Hey now. How about you stay with me? I can keep these guys off you. I’m poz too, but undetectable, so you don’t have to worry about that from me.” Clyde’s offer sounded sincere. It would be nice to get some kind of protection here. I leaned into him and let myself feel vulnerable with him. It was the first time I started to feel semi-safe in this place. “Since you’re here, how about a blow job? I’d like to nut off again.” Before I could answer, he guided me to the floor on my knees and placed his cock at my mouth. At this point, I was getting a little desensitized to all the sexual advances, so I opened up and started sucking him. I was actually enjoying the taste of his fat cock in my mouth. Clyde moaned and let me take my time with it. After a few minutes, I heard someone approach and stop behind me. I looked over my shoulder and saw it was the sickly old man from the steam room. The late stage poz guy. He was stroking himself in the corner, watching us. I thought he was going to leave after the steam room encounter, but I guess he was still on the prowl. Even in the dim red light, I could see almost every bone on him. Clyde guided my mouth back on his cock and rubbed my hair. I tried ignoring the sickly man and focusing on enjoying the cock in front of me, but I couldn’t shake the uncomfortable feeling of the sickly man watching in the corner. I was sitting on my knees with my back upright, so at least there wasn’t ease of access to my ass. Then I felt a foot rub my cock. Clyde was stroking me with it while I sucked him. I couldn’t help but moan and lean into his footwork. He was really skilled with it. Fuck, I definitely have a fetish for it now. He noticed how much I was responding to it and brought his feet up to my face, interrupting the BJ. I kissed his big, meaty soles and felt myself leak. “I knew you loved that.” Clyde gloated. He put a foot on my shoulder and forced me to the ground. He stepped on my face and pinned me to the floor as he made me continue service. I tried my best not to show how much I was loving it. During the foot domination, I felt hands on my ass. Oh no, in this position, my ass was sticking out. The sickly man was behind me. I felt his sticky, warm head tapping at my still sore hole. I was getting worried, but he didn’t push in. He just kept it at the entrance as he jacked himself. “You gonna paint his back? The boy isn’t too keen on poz loads.” I was flattered; Clyde actually seemed to be defending me. “I’ll shoot it on his cheeks; his warm pucker is kissing my tip sweetly.” His voice was still raspy and unwell. I was still a little uneasy, but if he was just going to beat off, then I would be able to continue kissing Clyde’s soft feet. He rubbed them all over my face and stuck his toes in my mouth. He gave a few gentle slaps and smeared my slobber on me, then stuck his toes back in my mouth as I sucked him. “Ah, gunna shoot…” the sickly man moaned with a strained voice. His tip was still on my hole as his hips were trembling. He still wasn’t penetrating, but it was pressing. “Ah, fuck, here it comes!” His body was spasming as I felt his tip throb, discharging a several-burst orgasm. “Agh!…” a hot ribbon of toxic sperm shot out, practically jet-spraying my hole. It gushed around my hole and started running down my taint. “Agh!…” his hips spasmed harder, and I felt my ring opening up. His high-pressure ribbon shot and added to the mess on my taint, running down my balls. Clyde put a foot on my lower back, and the weight brought my ass down. The sickly man’s cock felt like it slid in further. Oh shit, how deep is that? That’s not in me, is it? My ass was so sore from earlier that I couldn’t tell. “Agh!…” the man dropped his body on my back and wrapped his arms around my torso. His hips attempted to plow in. My ring practically wrapped around his mushroom. “Agh!… Ahhh…” After a few more cock bursts, his orgasm subsided, and he sighed in satisfaction. Wait, I didn’t feel his cum run brown my balls. Where did those last shots go? The confusion distracted me enough that his cock plunged forward, and I felt him sink in. His hips met my ass with a wet slap. He was giving me slow thrusts. “Hey kid, clench your ass on my shaft. Try and milk out my last few drops.” He muttered in my ear. Clyde’s foot on my face made it too hard to respond. As the sickly old man dug his cock in deep, he gave my ass a slap. Out of reflex, my hole clenched around the base of his cock, and he withdrew almost all the way, his shaft getting squeezed by my sphincter. “Yeah, that’s it. Keep going.” He buried his cock in and slapped my ass again, withdrawing in sync with my ass clenching. He repeated that process a few more times. “Nice. You’re a stubborn one.” The man mumbled. His hard-on persisted, and he was going up and down on me as if he was trying to build up another load. “Looks like the two of you are busy having your own fun.“ Clyde withdrew his toes from my mouth and got up. He walked away, leaving me alone with the old man mounted on me. I was frozen in fear as I was now one-on-one with the sick old man. His hips made wet slapping sounds as he was fucking me. Gratuitous cum coated my ass balls and belly as it smeared on the ground. The man stopped fucking me and pulled out. Finally. “Let’s not waste this sauce.” He rubbed his cock against my balls in an upward swipe, then spread my ass with his fingers. “Nice little gape you have there.” Then aimed his cock at my open hole. I felt the gooey mess on his tip pressing in, and thats when I struggled. I managed to get out from under him and got to my feet. My ass and balls were dripping with his slime. “Don’t be like that. Let’s have some more fun together.” He reached for me, but I stepped away. “I need to go.” I left that area of the complex in search of where uncle Chester might be. Eventually, I found him sitting on a bench in an open room next to a hot tub. Several men were in the hot tub playing with each other, and Chester was having a conversation with some other men, stroking his big cock. I felt like it was time to leave, so I sheepishly approached in the hope I could get him to agree to let us go home.

14 - The hunt is on / The dangers of Jogging The Creator and his pack having finished with their latest conversion slipped though darkness and tall grass into the trees at the back of the dark Gentech building. Silent as ghosts they moved as one following the pheromone and bloody trail left by their quarry, faint but still there. They watched two figures pass them their scents full of sex and fear, lights lancing though the darkness as they quickly moved towards where Andy had been tuned, the creature that had been Nick moved to break from the group and follow them, but the creator let out a short low grunt and it quickly returned to their loose formation. The two men were armed and posed too much of a risk for the pack now, but it mattered not … if his latest creation was still there it would quickly gift the two with his DNA, and if not then they would stumble around in the dark looking for it. But ether way the creator and his pack had more important target, and the trail was growing cold. They moved like unseen phantoms in the night, though the suburbs of a town much quicker on foot than Gray had been injured and panicked as he was. As it moved and tracked its target the creator watched the world around it, so many men with so much potential wasted in their current forms, lumbering and weak it instinctively yearned to track and convert each of them to infect and transform them as its DNA demanded and bring their new perfect forms under its control … but first it needed to finish its primary pack, there would be time enough for the others its dick dripped a stream of black corruption at the very thought. Not long after entering the outskirts of the town following the pheromone trail though the urban sprawl the pack watched from ally opposite a franchise gym at its massive glass windows spilling light onto the dark street, showing yet more healthy vessels for there corruption striving for the perfection only they could offer. It was however not the Gym that held the Creators attention nor was it the pure specimens inside but the split pheromone trail one went west the other east both very weak and failing fast … it made up its mind the creator let out a series of low growls its spiderweb veins flashing there toxic green and the group split up the creator, and two of its progeny, the ones who had been known as Nate and Nick went east following one trail, leaving the other two following the western trail both groups without another sound issued quickly disappeared into the night. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In a Park to the west of the Gym, Pete concluded he hated jogging he saw it as a waste of time when he could be doing literally anything else other than taking part in this torture, but he knew he had to lose some weight coming up to fifty and being over two hundred and thirty pounds at only five foot seven was a recipe for disaster so he had promised his wife that he would start jogging with their neighbour Dan. He had instantly regrated his life choices Dan was just out of college and a friend of his son’s; he was also a six-foot three blond twenty-three-year-old adonis in amazing shape. Not to mention vegan, T-total and if his son was to be believed still a virgin ... something about saving himself for marriage, all Pete knew was if he had a body like Dans he would have been partying every night and slept with everything that’s moved but hats probably why he was in this state. They were lass then fifteen minutes into the run when Pete Called for the third time out near the edge of the trees, doubled over the pudgy man was sweating and gasping for breath, his shirt drenched in sweat, dan already a ways away jogged back and ran on the spot barley looking ruffled. “You alright Mr Wickford? … this is the fourth time you have stopped in like ten minutes, you want to call it a night there?” his voice full of concern, bending down to give the older man some support. Pete Pushed him away with a frown “get off ... I just… I just ... need to … take a leak is all” he stumbled from the well-lit path through the bushes into the dark trees beyond leaving a confused looking Dan behind, Pete leaned against a tree far enough away that he hoped Dan couldn’t see him and tried to catch his breath as his inner voice screamed in shame, that he failed to even jog five minutes without having to stop. He tugged out his cock and was about to start peeing when something caught his eye, pulsing an eerie green in the trees and a strange smell filled the air. He took a few tentative steps in its direction trying to see the source, Pete opened his mouth to yell for Dan when something rocketed from the dark and slammed into him knocking him against a tree and winding him, as he struggled to breath again eyes watering from the pain he tried to push whatever it was away, only to hit solid immovable muscle more like stone than flesh and way to hot to be human flesh. The pudgy man gasped again and tried to yell out, only to have something long and slimy enter his mouth and down his throat, he coughed and choked his head now spinning with a strange fog and he stopped struggling. What ever had hit him held him against the tree continued to kiss him still holding him in a vice like grip, its tongue writhing in his mouth as the part of his brain screaming at him to run to fight to escape felt like it was a million miles away. He was barely aware his T shirt and joggers got ripped away by what must have been another set of hands, exposing his pallid flesh to the cold night as he was lowered to the ground. The kiss ended and now two months explored his body, one was lapping at his sweat soaked chest and pits a keening sound reaching the dazed man’s ears each time it discovered a new patch to explore. The other had found his steel hard four-inch cock with its tongue, already leaking pure uncorrupted pre it was quickly enveloped by its hungry maw expertly sucking out what it could. Pete let out a loud moan at the creatures’ ministrations not having experienced this level of pleasure at any point in his life, he was vaguely aware of a voice shout his name he tried to look over and saw a shape illuminated in that green glow then the mouth on his cock vanished and the figure turned and ran chased by that green light. Distracted by the blurry scene playing out to his left Pete didn’t notice the first creature get between his legs, until he felt something slimy slide between his ass cheeks leaving a warm trail of something behind that tingled strangely against his flesh. He tried to clear his head and focus on the shadowy thing looming above him filling his vision, as its strange toxic green strobed faster, it grabbed his legs and pushed them back uncomfortably to his chest and then the pressure came against his hole, like someone was trying to force a steel fist into him he struggled and pushed back but it was no use it was like being griped by a statue. Pete’s Mind snapped back and his vision cleared in time to see the stale grey, black veined, muscular creature that had once been Jackson bear its full weight down on him. Pete screamed in white hot pain as his hole fought a losing battle before it tore open allowing the creatures toxic member to slip inside and the black corruption seeping from it quickly finding the cuts and open wounds to slip into his blood while the rest lined its new hosts insides, it pulled back and slammed in again to more screams Pete begging it to stop but it continued relentlessly picking up its rhythm, it took less than thirty seconds for the pain fade as did Pete’s screams now the man just whimpered and sobbed at the strange pleasure of the slick toxic cock destroying his insides as the burning DNA of the creator ripped though his body. Pete felt himself Fading away under that strange burning stinging sensation, he couldn’t tell you how he knew even if he could have spoken at that moment but somehow, he knew, the man he once was, was being stripped away piece by piece only for something new to take its place. Memories, Thoughts and Beliefs burned away with each thrust of this creature’s massive cock and all he could do was enjoy the ride to oblivion. he felt the creature pull out leaving him feeling empty, his ass gaping leaking blood and tar black cum from the pounding it has received unable to see how quickly the corruption inside him was already spreading. He let out a moan of frustration only to feel himself being flipped over on to his stomach. The creature quickly pinning him to the cold earth as its steel hard dick entered him again, he simply moaned and pushed back surrendering to the pleasure knowing he could do nothing now. Barely any of Pete was left to feel the rhythm of the pounding grow more frantic, the green light strobe faster and faster as he felt the creatures cock expend inside him .. his last though was of his wife waiting for him at home as the creature screamed its defiance to the night air and came inside him, rope after corrupted rope of cum filled him and the last of Pete vanished in the corrupted torrent, as he screamed in pleasure and shot his last human load of uncorrupted cum into the dirt beneath him. The creature that had once been called Jackson pulled out from its new creation and rolled it onto its back and watched as it spasmed and twitched on the forest floor, eyes already jet black and grey spreading across its skin as the black corrupted veins raced ahead of it, fat stores being drained to fuel the transformation as, bone, muscle and sinew snapped and cracked as every part of Pete was being rewritten by the creators DNA Jackson left his new progeny and raced into after Alverez and their quarry knowing they had to move on quickly.

Part 2 I laid back on the bed, out of breath and covered in cum. I had just had one of the best wanks I ever had and, not only that, I had shot probably the biggest load of my whole life. I was feeling reflective as I cleaned myself up, showered and then cleaned and put away the dildo. What was I thinking? It was madness to want to have unprotected sex with Aidan, a guy who was not only HIV positive but not on any meds. I couldn't do that to Ryan - and I decided to put the whole thing out of my mind. I knew that was absolutely the right thing to do, but I also knew it wasn't going to be easy. There was something about Aidan that just made me want to pull my pants down and bend over for him - however risky that may be - and I have to admit that I found it hard to get him out of my mind. I was still wanking every opportunity I got and most of the time (well, all of time, really) I was thinking of Aidan and imagining what it would feel like to be penetrated by his big, thick cock - his big, thick, poz cock! It didn't help that Aidan always seemed to be around - he was still not working and was spending a lot of time in his garden. He was often in the garden when I was going out to work and again when I came back in the evening. He didn't say anything, other than normal neighbourly greetings, but there was something about the way he looked at me - as if he knew that one day I was going to let him fuck me. I knew I would have to be careful - Ryan was going away for a long weekend in a couple of weeks - each year he attended a conference for sexual health professionals and volunteers and he always enjoyed it. I really didn't want him to go this time, as I was not entirely sure I could trust myself, but I knew he was really looking forward to it and I knew it wouldn't be fair to try to stop him. I was horny all the time, and fucked Ryan every chance I got. He seemed to be extra horny too and we were having a really good time in bed (and various other locations in the house!). But still I couldn't get Aidan out of my mind. One day at work I was so horny I had to have a wank in the toilets. I was sitting at my desk, working on an IT project when I could smell the aftershave that Aidan often wore. I wasn't sure who it was at first and then I realised it was Aaron - one of the HR team who sat at the next bank of desks to us. He was quite a nice guy, quite good looking in an ordinary, straight guy kind of way, and he and his girlfriend had just had their first child. I sat at my desk trying to concentrate on my work - hoping that no one would notice that I now had a monster erection. I got up and discreetly made my way to the toilets. I went into a cubicle, pulled down my pants, closed my eyes and began to wank. It didn't take long for me to shoot my load, and I couldn't help groaning quite loudly. Hoping that no one else was in the toilet, I cleaned myself up and exited the cubicle. Aaron was standing at the urinal. He grinned at me "It sounded like you were having a wank in there!" he said. I could feel myself going brick red but then Aaron grinned again and stepped back from the urinal, exposing his cock which was still in his hand. I could see it was at least semi-hard as he said "Maybe I could join you some time!" I realised that Aaron was serious and I was really surprised that he might be up for it. I found it even harder to concentrate on my work as I watched Aaron working at his desk and I couldn't help wondering just what Aaron might be up for. I didn't see much of Aidan over the next week, and somehow that seemed to make me want him even more. One afternoon I was working at home, on the IT helpdesk, looking out of the window every now and then to see if Aidan was in the garden. One time I looked out the front window and saw a young blond guy who looked about 19 or 20 coming out of Aidan & Peter's house. I knew Peter was at work, and from the way the guy looked at Aidan who had seen him to the door, I instinctively knew that Aidan had just fucked him. A couple of days before Ryan was due to go away on his weekend, he invited Aidan and Peter to dinner. I was looking forward to seeing Aidan, but somehow felt a bit nervous - I had been absolutely sure that Aidan wanted to fuck me, but now somehow I wasn't so sure. The evening went well, Aidan seemed his normal self although a little bit quieter than normal. He explained that he had been not been so well over the past week or so and his viral load was still dangerously high. I got up to get some more wine from the kitchen, hoping that no one would notice the erection that was suddenly pushing out the front of my trousers. I went to the sink to rinse out a couple of glasses and then I heard someone behind me. It was Aidan. He put his finger over his lips and came towards me. Suddenly his arms were around me and, as I pushed back against him, his hands unbuttoned my trousers and he pulled them down below my bum along with my pants. Then I realised Aidan's pants were down too, and I felt his bare cock rubbing up and down my arse crack! This was madness! "I'm going to fuck you so hard!" he breathed in my ear. "That's what you want, isn't it?" "Yes!" I whispered "No condom?" "No condom!" I groaned "And I'm going to cum right up your arse!" The head of his cock was pushing against my arsehole as he said this and then, suddenly, his cock was back in his pants and he had left the kitchen and re-joined the others. I pulled up my pants, my fingers trembling as I buttoned up my trousers. I swallowed a whole glass of wine and then made my way back to the others. As I sat down, Ryan was talking about his weekend away and Peter said to me "It looks like you guys are going to be on your own this weekend!" explaining that he was going away this weekend too. "Oh fuck!" I thought to myself. On the Friday, I left work a bit early so that I could drive Ryan to the station. He kissed me as he got on the train and I made my way back to my car I got a message. It was from Aidan, who said he would come over about 7 and would bring plenty of alcohol. Aidan arrived exactly on time, and grinned at me as he placed the alcohol he had brought on the kitchen table. I went to get some glasses, and once again I felt him behind me. His arms went round me and I pushed back as he started to unbutton my trousers. I didn't stop him and a few seconds later, my trousers and pants were at my ankles and Aidan was down behind me. I felt him pull my arse cheeks apart and then his tongue was in my hole. It felt like an electric shock and it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load there and then! Aidan licked my hole for a while longer and then told me to turn round. He stood up and unzipped himself and then I was face to face with the cock I had craved for so long! I wasted no time in going down on him - sucking his cock like my life depended on it and enjoying every second of it. Part of me wanted to make him cum so that I could taste his dirty cum but mostly I just wanted to make him as horny as I could so that he would fuck me into the middle of next week and shoot a really big load up my unprotected arse! A short time later, I was on my back on the kitchen table, naked from the waist down as Aidan lined up his cock and pushed it against my arsehole. "Wait!" I said. I had to take my wedding ring off before he penetrated me. Aidan saw what I was doing. "No!" he said "Leave it on!" I did as I was told and seconds later I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. There was no turning back now, even if I had wanted to and a short time later, he had pushed his big cock right up my hole - my soon to be pozzed hole.. "Fuck me!" I said "You really want this, don't you?" said Aidan with a grin as he began to thrust his cock up my arse." "Yes!" I groaned "I want it!" Aidan grinned again "I knew you wanted it the first time I saw you!" He was fucking me properly now - thrusting his big poz cock up my arse repeatedly. I don't think I had ever felt my arse so full and I had never been so turned on. "Fuck me!" I moaned "Fuck me and cum in me!" "You know I'm going to poz you, don't you?" said Aidan as he thrust even harder up my arse. "Yes!" I was almost crying now. I knew he was getting close and I moaned "Do it, fucking do it!" And then I said it "Poz me! Poz my fucking cunt, you dirty bastard!" Aidan grinned. I could tell he was really close now and as he thrust hard up my arse a few more times, I actually felt his cum pumping into me. I had never felt this before and it sent me over the edge and I shot a massive load of cum all over myself. We were both out of breath now and I laid back on the table as Aidan pulled his cock out my arse. A few minutes later his cock was semi hard again and he pushed it into my mouth. I had certainly never sucked a cock that had just been up my arse before, but somehow it seemed perfectly natural to take into my mouth and suck on it and a few minutes later Aidan was fully hard again. He took my hand and led me upstairs and into the bedroom. He pushed me gently down on the bed and pulled my legs apart. A few seconds later I was being fucked again - this time in the bed I shared with Ryan. Aidan fucked me hard and fast and before too long he had shot a second load of toxic cum right up me. He left shortly after and, just as I was wondering what the fuck I had done, Ryan phoned me. It was so good to hear his voice and we talked quite naturally - but all the time I was conscious that my arse felt really full and I was having trouble keeping all the cum in my hole. We talked for a while longer and then Ryan said he was tired and was going to bed. "I love you," he said "I love you," I replied, and just at that moment, two loads of high viral cum slid out my arse into my pants. I had crossed the line and over the rest of that 3 day weekend, Aidan fucked me repeatedly. We fucked in every room in the house and in every position - on my back, riding his cock, kneeling up on the bed and bent over with my pants down. I couldn't get enough of his cock and his cum and over the three days he must have shot eight to ten loads up me. It was like I was a different person. I met Ryan at the station on the Monday evening and it felt like I was back to my normal self again - this was the person I wanted to be with. But what was I going to do? I had debated this with myself over and over again. I knew I should tell him what I had done, but I wasn't sure I could bring myself to do that. I decided that I would get tested and if I was positive, I would tell him. In the meantime, I would just have to find an excuse not to have sex with him. That night we got ready for bed and when I came out of the toilet in just my pants, Ryan was sitting on the bed, naked. He grinned and pulled me towards him. Before I could stop him, he had my cock out my pants and was sucking me. I was hard in no time, as always when Ryan sucked my cock, and he grinned at me again. Then he laid back on the bed and pulled his legs back, exposing his arsehole. "I've been looking forward to this all weekend," he said "Fuck me!"

This is a different story line from my others in this section, with different, although similar, characters. Hence the different thread. There is queer sex and het sex in this installment. The next installment will also have het sex and queer sex. Further installments in this tale will be in this thread below here. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was finishing up at work one day when I realized I was really horny. This wasn't that unusual. I was a guy with a higher then normal sex drive and a really hot girlfriend that loved to do just about everything. She even got off on sucking and watching me suck other guy's cocks and both of us getting fucked when we did occasional threesomes. We, of course, always used condoms when the other guys fucked me or her. I wondered if she knew how much I wanted to lose the rubbers and glory in getting loads in my ass and eating other guy's semen out of her. Thinking about our fucking this morning only made it worse. She was really verbal and talked about a guy we'd done a threesome with the week before. She said we should text him this evening for a repeat. She wanted me to fuck her while I sucked his cock, rolled a rubber on him and got my ass fucked. She wanted for me to cum in her pussy while he humped me and for him to blow his load in her mouth so I could kiss her after and we could all three snowball. She talked in detail about how it really turned her on watching me make out with a guy knowing his semen was in our mouths. That day I was thinking about the time before I met her when I did slip, now and then, and have really risky sex with men. I'd go to adult theaters and fuck other guys and get fucked raw, no words spoken. I'd do anon hookups in parks and backrooms in gay bars, taking loads from guys who's faces I never saw. I remembered how hot that was. I sighed; I loved my girlfriend and didn't want to endanger her health or our relationship. I was also fully aware that I was having more and better sex than the vast majority of guys on the planet. I tried but the forbidden thoughts wouldn't go away. Ok, I thought, a compromise. Surely it couldn't hurt if I just sucked a dick or two. I'd stop by the adult store on the way to my bus stop and see if I could get some action. I left work and headed down to Taboo video on 1st ave. There are three arcade booths there that are connected with glory holes. I lucked out and found the middle one empty. I fed a ten in the machine, pushed my pants down around my ankles and waited. On my right was a small hole, just big enough for a not too thick cock. To my left was a very large hole, large enough to put both arms through. Soon the door banged on my left and a man stood stroking his cock. I put my hand on the bottom of the hole and moved my mouth up in position. He stuck his smallish dick in my mouth and I obliged with a gentle suck. Before long the cock twitched a bit and I tasted my favorite sauce, semen. Predictably enough, a lull followed and I sat alone surrounded by empty booths. That was ok, there was some decent fag porn on the screen and I sat idly stroking my dick and watching some hot bareback action. Maybe ten minutes went by when, first the left door, then the right banged. The left was an older guy with a small dick. The right a good-looking middle-age man with a nice size cock that appeared to have problems getting hard. Feed that softy through the hole, buddy. I'll wake it up, post-haste. He didn't through, just sat stroking and flipping through straight porn. Phooey, a waste of space. Why sit in a gloryhole booth if you're not a sucker or suckee? I looked hopefully over to the old guy, but he just sat there watching yet more straight porn. I'd put my finger through both holes, so the guys presumably knew I was a hungry cock-sucker. No action, though. Both guys were watching me though, so I had some hope. But both just sat and stroked. Rats! A last right cock was finally hard, and a very nice cock it was. Average thickness and a bit longer than average. I'd just about given up when right cock stood up and faced the hole. I quickly fed another ten in the money slot and fingered the hole. That lovely dick immediately slid through and I was happy. After a few minutes he was losing his hard and pulled out. I looked and saw straight porn on his screen. Hey buddy, maybe that's your problem. You like getting sucked by a guy, but you don't want to admit it, so you watch porn goddesses sucking dick. Put some fag porn on the screen and admit you're a closet case who likes guys. I'll bet money against your load that that dick stays hard and I get fed my favorite fluid. Time went by and the old guy just sat and stroked, as did closet case. Doors banged on other booths as horny guys looking to feed my mouth were frustrated by the useless two. Then closet fed his dick to me again and again I was happy. This time he stayed hard. I nursed him for a while, then he pulled out, still hard, still facing the hole and stroking. I looked and saw fag porn on his screen. Alright, progress was being made! I looked again and saw that he was watching the same bareback vid I was watching. Fuck it, enough being a good boy. I stood up and backed my butt against the hole. Immediately that lovely prick nuzzled my ass. I bent over and spread my cheeks. He centered on my asshole and shoved in to the hilt in one smooth stroke. My stomach flipped over; I had a wonderful girlfriend that I loved and here I was getting fucked bareback my a guy whose face I'd never seen. Was I insane? No, I was more turned on than I'd been in ages. Fuck it, I braced myself against the left wall of the booth and moaned as closet raped my ass. My face was close to the big hole and the old guy looked at me with what I imagined was hunger. Two men fucking through a wall with no words spoken, with my ass about to be filled with anonymous cum of unknown status. Be nice and I'll let you fuck my ass next. You'd really love the feeling as your ancient cock slid in my wet pussy, wet with another man's semen. You'd be having sex with two men at once. My ass juices seeping into your pisshole along with closet's cum. I realized I'd reverted to being a complete slut in just a few minutes. He didn't last long. I guess his stroking and my sucking had done the job. I felt his cock stab into me, jerk and twitch and that lovely wet feeling as my pussy filled with another man's juice. He stayed in me a while, then I felt him soften and shrink and slip out. I turned around and saw him reaching for the paper towel dispenser. I rapped on the wall and beckoned with my finger. The lovely tool slipped through the hole again and I took him in my mouth and carefully cleaned him, savoring the taste of semen and ass juice. He pulled out again and zipped up and left. The old guy did the same. I sat and enjoyed the soreness that follows a good, hard fucking and the faint taste of cum in my mouth. Maybe ten minutes later I stood up, wiped my ass with my hand and licked cum off it. Then I bent over and licked the chair seat clean of the cum puddle that had formed under my cunt. It was 6:30 by then and no one replaced closet and old guy. I sat and watched porn until the money ran out, then cleaned up and left. On the bus home I savored the soreness in my ass and the taste in my mouth, wincing slightly as the bus hit a hole or a bump and my ass reminded me that it'd gotten fucked. I thought about an incident that's happened almost a year before I'd met my girlfriend. I'd answered an online ad and gone to a guy's house and gotten fucked by him and a friend of his. He was poz, undetectable, but his friend was poz and not on meds. They both fucked me twice, raw of course. That scared the shit out of me and I stopped doing risky shit and almost stopped having sex with guys. Then I'd met my girlfriend and settled down. However, they had given me a dvd that showed them fucking me and me begging for poz cum. That dvd was, from then to now, my favorite jerk off material. When I got home I found my girlfriend sitting with a grim look on her face. She'd obviously been crying. "What's wrong sweetie?" I tried to hug her but she pushed me away and slapped me. "Get away from me! Don't ever touch me or come close to me again!" I was stunned; she'd never been like this. She was the least drama-prone woman I'd ever been involved with. She picked up the dvd remote and hit resume. There I was on the 40-inch screen on my knees with a cock in my mouth and another, a black one, up my ass. It was obvious that no condoms were being used. "Fuck me and infect me with HIV! Knock me up! Poz me!" My image screamed. She turned it off. "My keys are on the coffee table. I'm leaving. I won't spend another night in this fucking place; you can have it. If you break the lease it's all on you. You'll never get a penny out of me. When I come get my shit there'll be four guys I know with me, and I don't want you here at that time, so make yourself scarce. I'll text you directions. I'm keeping that fucking DVD. I've also made a copy. If I get infected I'll have you arrested and I'll sue you for everything you'll ever have. You're goddam lucky I don't have the key to your gunsafe!" She turned and stalked into the bedroom and slammed the door, sobbing. Oh well, one of the things I'd liked about her was the passion she brought to everything. Now I was seeing the negative side of that passion. I decided I should make myself scarce immediately, and work out the details later, so I quickly filled a suitcase with enough to get me through a few days and then sat down and wrote a short note. It said, "It only happened once and it was over 2 years ago. I've tested HIV negative four times since and clean for everything else. The last test was two weeks ago. We didn't stop using condoms until I was sure I was clean. I'm sorry. Goodbye." I got a hotel room and sat thinking about what to do. It never crossed my mind to try to get her to forgive me; that was hopeless. I realized that it was Saturday night. Fuck it, I might as well admit it; I was bugchaser. Give up and admit it and admit I'd get infected - sooner or later. Might as well be sooner. I took a cab to a leather bar that I knew that had a backroom that was totally dark and encouraged anonymous sex. I poured a double whisky down my throat and opened the door to the backroom. It took only a few minutes until I had a man's arms wrapped around me and was getting his bare dick slammed in and out of my ass. Two minutes of grunting and thrusting and I felt a warm feeling in my guts. I'd just taken my second load since the night the dvd was made. It felt great. Pulling my pants up, I went back to the bar and got another drink. This time it was a single, rocks and I took my time. While doing this I talked to a guy and made out with him. This turned me on and I nodded towards the black room. "How many loads do you have in you?" "Just the one." "Wait until just before closing time, then I'll breed you. I like sloppy, cummy holes." "It's a deal." I was excited when he said "breed you," wondering if he was poz. Maybe, maybe not. A lot of guys in Seattle used the word "breed" to mean having bareback sex with no other implication. I really didn't care. No, that's not right; I wanted him to be poz, and I wanted him to fill me with poz cum. He was really hot; big, muscular and handsome. He'd pulled his cock out and had me fondle it. It was big, at least nine inches, and uncut. Best of all it was black. "See you in a few." The next guy lasted longer and I was nice and sore by the time he filled my ass with semen. Back in the bar the black guy was at the same spot. I got another single and went over to him. Soon both we were making out, our pants were unbuttoned and I had his lovely, hard cock in my hand and 3 of his fingers up my ass. "You're really nice and tight after two loads. I'm going to really enjoy breeding your cute butt." I moaned into his mouth. I was in faggot heaven. I couldn't wait for him to fuck a load into me. Back to the backroom. This went on until last call. I had six more drinks and took six more loads until finally I was back in the packed backroom with my sore, sloppy asshole getting reamed by my big dicked top. "Oh, yeah! I'm going to cum in your ass faggot! You ready for my charged load? Ready to get pozzed?" My cock squirted and I filled the mouth that nursed it with semen. God, was I ready! "Do it, poz me, knock me up, infect me with HIV!" The cock shuddered in me and I felt cum spurt into my guts. He held it in until he lost his hard-on and it slipped out. Out on the sidewalk he motioned to the place across the street. "Club Z is across the street. I've got a room reserved and want to see how many loads you can get fucked into your ass by dawn. While you were in the back getting your butt filled I texted some friends. I also put a couple of ads up saying a bugchaser will be at the club. You're my bitch now and will take any cock offered." Within 15 minutes I was strapped in a sling, blindfolded, and getting fucked. I was in heaven! I had no clue who was fucking me. I'd been to the place before and remembered seeing the kind of men there. They were every variety imaginable. Gorgeous, ripped leather gods to ugly trolls, toothless and obviously wasted with AIDS. Now and then my man would whisper in my ear about who was using me. It especially turned me on when he said things like "Shit, I thought he'd died last year. He's really wasted; how about it, boy, you ready for his AIDS cum?" He really did keep me in that sling until dawn. When I needed to piss he told me to piss all over myself, unless some queer wanted to drink it. Periodically someone would eat my ass out, suck the cum out, kiss me and feed it to me. When he finally unstrapped me and helped me out of the sling I had trouble standing for a little while. He told me to lay on the floor and lick the pool of semen up that'd run out of my ass. We cabbed back to the hotel and picked up my stuff, then he took me back to his place. He kept me there until my ex texted me Monday that I could return. During that time I stayed naked and serviced him and any man he let use me. Monday I went back to my place. By the first of the month I was moved into a small apartment in an old building on Capital Hill, the queerest part of Seattle. I was near enough to my man that I could be on my knees at his place getting fucked in a few minutes. He also instructed me to take any cock offered, any time. I did. When I came down with the fuck flu a couple of weeks later he had me stay at his place and nursed me. He also fucked me and had other's use me and had me fuck my newly toxic cum into two neg guys. Next installment: A Surprising Development

8. Jason Nathan rolled off of me, landing on the bed beside me. My cock was still throbbing, and it took all of my will power to keep from reaching down and stroking it. "You'll be climbing the wall tomorrow morning," Nathan said, taking my cock into his hand. "I know," I replied him. As I shifted towards him, I was suddenly acutely aware of how well fucked I had just gotten. I hoped that none of his poz sperm was leaking out of me. Nathan also moved closer to me and his hairy chest rubbed against my skin. He wrapped his arms around me and held me close in his post-orgasmic sleepiness. "It's nice to have you so close to me," I said. "Agreed. And even nicer for me to know my sperm is inside of you." He nibbled my neck. "Your ass ok?" "It was getting pretty hot and raw towards the end there, but yeah, I'll be fine," I answered, adding "but for now no more fucking. At least for a few more hours," I said. Taking a deep yawn, Nathan remarked "Hope I can restrain myself - besides I need you in fighting shape for tomorrow afternoon." "Why? What's happening?" "Just wait. You'll see," Nathan said. "I think you'll remember it for a long time." I closed my eyes, listening to Nathan's steady breathing, feeling his body pressed up against mine. As Nathan's breaths grew further and further apart, I knew he had fallen asleep. Even with my throbbing cock, I didn't last much longer, and we were both soon fast asleep. When I woke up, it was dark out. Nathan was still lying next to me, his arms still around me, still holding me tightly. "Nathan?" I whispered, wondering if he would wake. He stirred slightly, and then groggily asked, "What?" even as he pulled me closer to him. "What time is it?" he asked, as he realized we had both fallen asleep. "7:00," I said, glancing at the clock. "Do you need to be anywhere?" he asked. He was waking up, still shaking the sleep-fog from his mind and remembering what had happened, where we were. "No, not until tomorrow morning," I replied. "Good. I like you next to me," he commented, then asking "You hungry?" "Yeah, I am." He ran a hand down my smooth stomach, reaching my shaft. I was still hard. "I know what I want to eat," he said, "but I think I have to wait for that." His hand on my cock sent shivers down my body. His touch was electric, and I was excited to be able to slide into his warm mouth. Imagining his lips wrapped around my manhood was almost enough to push me over the edge right, just from his slight touch and my hyper-active imagination. "Why wait?" I asked. "Well, first, you have a porn to shoot tomorrow. You need to save your jizz for the lucky bottoms." Just to tease me, he stroked my balls, heavy with accumulated cream. "And second, remember, I want you charged up and potent when you breed me." He was right about both of those things. I had reached the point where I needed to conserve my sperm. Thomas was going to want more than just one load from me in the morning. As much as I wanted to feed Nathan, I needed to save them. Besides, I really wanted the first load I gave him to be just as deadly as the ones he had been giving me. "When's the shoot tomorrow? And where?" "I need to check. It's usually around 10:00, and we meet at Thomas's place." Reluctantly, I untangled myself from Nathan, turned on a light, and found my clothes. I pulled on my shorts. I left my jock strap on Nathan's floor. I pulled out my phone, and saw a text message from Thomas. "9:00am," I said, reading the text. "And a place I don't recognize. Nearby though." Nathan got and put on a pair of shorts. He padded out towards the kitchen. "I'll make us something to eat," he said, as he walked out of the bedroom. I quickly replied to Thomas, confirming the time and place and joined Nathan in the kitchen. "When are you going to be done filming?" Nathan asked. "We'll be done by 1:00," I said, watching Nathan as he prepared our meal. "Good. I've planned a unique afternoon for you. That should work fine." "What are we doing?" "You'll see," Nathan said, not giving me the slightest hint of what he had set up. The rest of the evening was uneventful. We ate dinner, and then we ended up watching some TV before going to bed. In bed, we were again naked with Nathan holding me close. As we slowly fell asleep, his finger found my hole. "Sore?" he asked. "A little." He pushed his finger inside my hole. I knew he could still feel some of the sperm. His finger didn't hurt as much as I feared it would. "Better give you a night off. You've had a busy day today." He stroked my back a bit as we fell asleep, next to his warm body. I slept soundly, not stirring until he woke me up in the morning. "It's about 8:00. You need to do anything? When do you need to leave?" Nathan asked. He had been up for a while, and was wearing a tank top and running shorts. A thin sheen of sweat was visible on his body. I guessed he had gone for a morning run. "It's probably a twenty minutes walk from here," I said. I got up, took a shower, and got dressed. Nathan was in the kitchen, reading a book when I got done. "Come back here when you're done, okay?" "Of course," I replied. While I was filled with curiosity about what he had planned, I knew he wouldn't give me any solid answers so I gave him a kiss, enjoying the sensation of his rough beard against my lips and his tongue filling my mouth. I headed towards the unknown address Thomas had given me. I found it not too far from Nathan's house. It was in a small industrial district, filled with garages, machine shops, and industrial supply houses. It ended up being a slightly run-down garage. As I walked in, I noticed the layers of grease and dust. I wondered how long the garage had been there, and how Thomas had found it. In addition to Thomas, there was Darren, one of Thomas's usual camera guys, and Jon, a guy Thomas had talked about several times. I had never had the chance to work with him before, but I had seen some scenes and knew he was almost always a top on camera. He was a little out of place, wearing a suit and tie. There were also two guys I didn't recognize. One of the guys was wearing a pair of overalls. It was obvious that he had nothing else on under it. The other one was wearing a grease-coated work suit, the front unzipped almost low enough to see his pubic hair. Between Jon, and what the two new guys were wearing, it was clear that the two of them were the designated bottoms for the scene. "Good to see you, Jason," Thomas said. He introduced me to the two bottoms for the scene, Antonio and Cal. Both of them were fairly young, maybe late teens or very early twenties, with dark hair, and fresh faces. Antonio was about my height, wearing the work suit, while Cal was a few inches taller than me, in the overalls. As I looked around the crowded garage, I saw that there was a silver Porsche sitting there. It seemed a bit out of place for the garage. Thomas had told me that Jon drove one, so I guessed that it was his car. The set-up for the scene began to make some sense. "Here's a pair of overalls for you," Thomas said, handing me the clothes. "Just these," he said, "No need for underwear, of course." I stripped down, as everyone watched me. I noticed that Darren had flicked on the video camera to capture a bit of the backstage action. I was on edge, and just pulling off my jock strap got my cock hard. "Wait a second," Thomas said, and smeared some grease on my face and on my chest. The perfunctory make-up complete, I pulled on the overalls, feeling the rough fabric rub against my cock. "What's the set-up here?" I asked, as Darren did some last adjustments of lights. "Cal and Antonio are your employees. They'll start out working on the car, but eventually start playing around." They smiled at each other, as Thomas continued. "You'll walk in on them, and get involved, probably fucking them each in turn." "And Jon?" "He's the owner of the car. Once you have one of them bent over the back of his car, he'll walk in. He's wondering why his car isn't done yet. Both of you will take a boy and teach them a lesson about hard work." "I'll take Antonio," I announced. There was something about the smaller boy that made me want to fuck him hard. "Fine for me," Jon said. "I'm always happy to breed Cal." Cal smiled when Jon said that, and it was clear there was more going on there than just a quick scene in a porn flick. "Rubbers?" I asked. I was pretty sure this was a bareback scene but hadn't been told explicitly. "Where do I cum?" "In me, not on me," Antonio said, laughing. "And I'm not going to make the famous Derek James wear a rubber." He used my porn name, not my real name, Jason Spencer. "Right on," I said. "Are we waiting for anyone else?" I asked. "Just for Phil," Thomas said, referring to one of the other camera guys. "He said he would be a little late." Darren set down the first camera, and started to get the other one ready. While we were standing around, Antonio walked up to me and started to kiss me. His hand went down to my crotch and unzipped the overalls. Before I realized what was happening, he had pulled my cock out and was playing with it. "Whoa," I said. "Feels good, but I'm on edge right now." "Well, I hope you don't cum too quickly, once you're fucking me," he responded. "I'll do my best, Antonio, but we may have to go twice," I answered. "I'm good with that." As we were playing around, Cal had wandered back to Jon, and the two of them had started to play as well. Cal was kneeling down in front of Jon, with Jon's cock deep in his throat. Thomas had grabbed the first video camera, and was taping the boy swallowing Jon's cock. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched Cal going all the way down on Jon's shaft, his face buried in Jon's dark grey wool pants. "Like getting head?" Antonio asked me, pulling my attention back to the sexy boy next to me. "Love it," I answered. He fell to his knees, and took my cock into his mouth. Automatically, my hand went for the back of his head, holding him in place as I started to force my penis into his mouth. Just I was starting to get into the blow job, Phil walked into the garage. Hearing the door open, Antonio jumped up, seemingly embarrassed to be caught on his knees. I noticed that Cal was still giving head to Jon and didn't miss a stroke. "Ready guys?" Thomas asked, as Darren, Phil, and Thomas swapped around cameras and lights. "Yeah," replied Antonio. It took Cal a while longer to pull off of Jon's cock and stand up. He also nodded in agreement. "Let's get started then." He put a few bottles of lube on a tool chest near the car, as well as a bottle of poppers. Cal and Antonio took their places in the garage, Antonio leaning over the open hood of the Porsche, looking at the engine. One of his hands was already down his work suit, playing with his cock. As the cameras began to record, Cal entered the garage, walking right up to Antonio's firm ass. "What's taking you so long?" Cal asked Antonio. "Haven't you figured out the problem yet?" "Not yet," Antonio answered, standing up and turning around to face Cal. His work suit was opened even lower than earlier and the tip of his cock just peeked out. "I think it's the pushrod, but I can't tell for sure." Cal reached into Antonio's work suit, grabbing his cock. "You spending too much time thinking about your push rod, huh?" He fondled the boy's balls. "You need to be working on the car and not on your dick." Antonio automatically spread his legs, giving Cal even more access to his body. With his free hand, Cal undid the shoulder straps on his overalls, letting the front bib fall down. "And, if you're going to play with any cock, it needs to be my cock, boy." Cal leaned up against the car's body, and pushed Antonio down to his knees. "Suck it, boy," he said. Antonio pulled down Cal's overalls just enough for Cal's cock sprung free. Enthusiastically Antonio took Cal's cock into his mouth, slurping on the head. Cal's left hand went to the back of Antonio's head and forced Antonio further down Cal's cock. Cal's right hand went to play with Cal's nipples. Antonio quickly got the length of Cal's cock into his mouth, expertly deep throating the long cock. Every once in a while, Cal would let Antonio pull off and catch his breath, giving Jon and myself a chance to see exactly how much of Cal's shaft he was swallowing. Throughout this, Antonio was staring up at Cal clearly enraptured to be on his knees and worshipping the young stud's dick. After a few minutes of the two boys sucking, Thomas motioned for me to enter the scene. "God dammit, men," I said, entering and interrupting their blow job. "I'm not paying you to suck each other off." Antonio hurriedly pulled off of Cal. He had a guilty look on his face so believable that for a moment, I actually thought I had interrupted him surreptitiously pleasuring his co-worker. Cal, on the other hand, barely moved. "Don't be so uptight, man" he said. "It's just a blow job." "Well, if anyone is getting sucked off, it's gonna be me," I countered, unhooking the shoulder straps of my overalls and leaned against the car right next to Cal. Antonio immediately turned his attention to me, pulling down the front of my overalls and wrapping his mouth around my cock. I understood why Cal had that look of bliss on his face. Antonio was an expert cocksucker, his mouth warm and velvety. He worked his tongue over my cock head, quickly getting me hard as a rock. "Right on boss," Cal said to me, wrapping an arm around my shoulder. "You need to be a little less uptight. Stop riding our asses so hard." "Oh, I'll see about riding your ass. I think I'm going to be riding it harder than ever." Cal turned and started to kiss me. I returned the kiss, letting my hand slide down his back and feeling his ass. Antonio reached up and grabbed my free hand, guiding it to the back of his head. I grabbed on and pulled his head all the way down my shaft. He offered up no resistance to my penetration, just the warm wetness of his mouth and throat around my cock. "Yeah, that boy definitely needs his ass ridden hard. I've been trying to get him to work, but all he wants to do is suck cock," Cal said. Antonio pulled off my cock, and returned his attention back to Cal's shaft. With a free hand, Antonio stroked my cock, making sure it never got soft. I watched Antonio carefully working over Cal's dick. His single-minded devotion to and obvious love of cocksucking was intensely arousing. I wanted to know what it would feel like when I had him bent over the car and I was shoving my cock into his tender young hole. Antonio switched between my cock and Cal's several times, always making sure our shafts were always wet and slippery, while he jerking off the man he wasn't servicing. I turned to Cal, "You think that mouth is big enough for the both of us?" "Let's find out," he responded. At that moment Antonio was working on my cock so I shifted slightly, which forced Antonio to move closer to Cal. Cal pushed his cock into the boy's mouth. I felt his cock press up against mine as it slid in. We tried to get both of our hard tools into the boy, but unfortunately Antonio couldn't open his mouth up wide enough to get more than the cock heads and an inch or two of both shafts in his mouth. "Damn, it was hot to see his mouth filled with cock," I announced. As Cal pulled his cock out of Antonio's mouth, I put my arm around his shoulder and pushed Cal down to his knees as well. "Now, let's see who's the better cocksucker. It's your turn to suck me off," I ordered. Cal and Antonio immediately went to work, both of their mouths and tongues working over my shaft. "Fucking hot," I said, watching the two boys fight over the chance to suck my cock. Darren and Phil moved in, getting close ups of the two boys sucking me off, and my face, as I felt my cock getting harder by the second. I was dripping pre-cum into these boy's mouths, and getting perilously close to shooting. The boys lapped it up, then swapped the pre-cum while kissing each other. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see Thomas smiling. He was very happy with how the scene was progressing. But I would have to move on to fucking pretty soon, otherwise I was going to shoot my first load into a lucky boy's mouth. I grabbed Antonio, and pulled him up off his knees. I ripped off his work suit, leaving it around his ankles. I wrestled him to the rear of the Carrera, bending him over the rear spoiler. I grabbed the bottle of lube, and poured barely enough on his exposed ass. Not waiting for any reaction from him, I stuck a finger in his tight hole, teasing him and getting him ready for my cock. He gasped, unprepared, as my finger went all the way to the base. "Don't want me to ride your ass?" I asked. "Then stop fucking around when you're on my clock." I worked my finger in and out, then added another finger even before he was completely loosened up. Cal got up off his knees and stood next to Antonio, spreading his ass cheeks for me. On the other side of me, Phil was getting close-ups of my fingers sliding in and out of Antonio's hole. "You gonna fuck him, Boss?" Cal asked. "Fuck yeah," I said. "And don't think you're not gonna be next, jerk-off." I added a third finger to Antonio's hole, getting another gasp from him. "My cock's even bigger, boy," I said. "You better get used to it." I poured a little more lube on his hole, and let some drip on to my cock. "Nail him, boss," Cal said. "Get that raw cock up his hole. You know he wants it bad." I pulled my fingers out, and put my cock up against Antonio's hole. I could tell his ass was closing up already: he was still young and tight. Before it was too late, I shoved my cockhead into it. Antonio gasped again. I took pity on the boy and gave him a few moments to get used to my tool in his ass. Cal grabbed a bottle of poppers hidden in the tool chest and held it under Antonio's nose. As he did a huff, I could feel him relax which let my cock in a even further. When Cal pulled the bottle of poppers away from Antonio's nose, I stopped holding back. I put my entire weight into a thrust and slid all the way into Antonio's ass. It seemed almost impossible that his small, compact frame had the room to accommodate my cock. But with only a few grunts and moans from the boy, the entire length of my dick disappeared into his eager hole. "Fucking tight hole," I said. "Going to need to loosen you up a bit." "Please man, go slowly," Antonio said. "You're fucking huge." I ignored Antonio's request. I had been on edge since last night. Now that I was inside a hot, raw ass, I had no intention of slowing down. Besides, this scene demanded an aggressive, punitive fuck, and I wanted it to be realistic. "Go ahead, he needs it hard," Cal said, encouraging my attack on Antonio's ass. "He's been goofing off all morning. You're the only one who can to teach him a lesson. Especially with that fat tool of yours" He handed me the bottle of poppers, and I did a quick hit. I knew too long a hit would take me right to orgasm, and I wanted this fuck to last a while. I pulled all the way out, then slammed my cock hard back into Antonio. He grunted, but made no effort to avoid the slam fuck. The second time I did it, he even pushed back against my cock. His hole was hot and tight with just barely enough lube for me to slide in and out. It had to be right at the edge of pain for Antonio, but he took the fuck like he knew he deserved it. I had to struggle not to shoot. I slowed down, and stopped pounding his ass quite as forcefully. As I slowed down my thrusts, Cal leaned over and started to nibble on one of my nipples. That morning, they seemed to be wired directly to my cock, and the attention only made my cock grow even harder. I tried to get used to it, but after a few moments, I had to pull Cal off, just to keep from cumming. "Don't want to shoot yet," I said, by way of explanation. Hearing me, "Please man, sperm in my hole," Antonio begged. "Give him a good hard fucking first," Cal said. "Make him shoot his load first." Right as Cal said that, Jon walked into the garage. He had heard what Cal said. "Fuck man. If he's gonna mess up my car by shooting all over it, I want to get to fuck his hole as well." I was too engrossed in nailing Antonio to follow closely, but Cal turned to face Jon. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw him toss his suit jacket into the open door of the car, loosen his tie, and unbutton his shirt. "You can have my hole, Sir," Cal said to Jon. "That's for sure. You need to get me hard, boy," he said to Cal. Jon leaned up against the back of the car right next to me and Antonio. As he said it, he unzipped his pants and pushed Cal back to his knees. Cal reached in, and quickly pulled out Jon's firm cock. He took the head into his mouth, and was soon impaled on the long shaft. "Now I know why it's taken you fuck-ups so long to fix my car," Jon said to me. "All you do is fuck around," he laughed. With Cal sucking him off, Jon quickly got hard. I could tell that Jon and Cal had played at least a bit around outside of this scene, because Cal knew exactly how to please Jon. I was a little jealous of their obvious closeness and easy intimacy. Still, I would get to see Nathan later that day. He would breed me just like Jon was going to breed Cal. And he knew exactly how to work me over. "You want my cock up your hole, boy?" Jon asked Cal. "Want my hot fucking load up your raw boy hole?" Cal nodded his head as best he could while Jon's cock was in it. Jon pulled off his shirt and tie, and undid his belt, letting his pants fall down. He had an intricate tattoo on his side, a red biohazard symbol with detailed tribal patterns radiating from it up and down his torso and thigh. "Fucking hot tattoo, man," I said to Jon, briefly breaking out of the scene. "You like it, Derek?" Jon asked, carefully using my screen name. "Oh yeah," I said. "So hot. I'd love one like that." "Well, you know you have to earn it, don't you?" he asked. "Yeah, I know. I'm working on it." "Very hot," he said, before turning his attention back to Cal. "Bend over boy," he said, "Time for you to get charged up." Cal stood up, and bent over the back of the car, right next to Antonio. "Hope he's gentler than Derek," Antonio grunted to Cal, and then the two bottoms started to make out. Jon found the bottle of lube, and poured some on his cock, rubbing it along the length of his shaft. He poured some on Cal's hole. He was far more generous than I had been with Antonio. He quickly rubbed it into the boy's hole. "We both deserve it," Cal said to Antonio. "You know we've been fucking around too much." He looked over his shoulder at Jon and said, "Please man. Give it to me. Fuck me hard and shoot your hot load in my hole." "Of course, boy. I'm going to pound you good and pump a big load up there." He lined his cock up with Cal's hole, and slid it in. "Oh fuck, your raw hole feels damn good," he said, as his balls started to slap against Cal's ass. "Fucking sweet ass, my boy." He started nailing Cal hard, enough to rock the car up and down. Watching Jon attack Cal, I stopped trying to hold back on Antonio's butt, and resumed my hard fucking. "I'm going to shoot in your hole," I said, feeling how close I was getting to cumming. Darren quickly shuffled to my side, ready to get the money shot. Jon put his arm around my waist, and I returned the gesture. The two of us fucked in synchrony, shoving our cocks deep into our respective bottoms, then pulling out. "Give me a second, and I'll shoot with you," he said. Hearing him, Phil moved in as well, preparing for Jon's cum shot. "Fucking hot, these two boys taking our bare cocks," I said. "Gotta teach them a lesson." "Damn straight," Jon said. "Getting their boy holes filled with a real man's sperm." We were pounding Cal and Antonio's asses hard, and they were grunting with each stroke. They were begging for us to cum quickly, but I was still enjoying the feeling of being inside a fresh young hole, totally raw. It was an intimacy that I had always enjoyed as a top. But now that I had offered my hole up to Nathan raw, I was finding new depths and connections with Antonio that I hadn't previously known when I was just a total top. I knew how it felt for him, how badly he wanted to have my cock inside of him, and the hunger he was feeling for my semen. "Can't hold off much longer," I said. I needed release, and Antonio's tight hole was exactly what I needed to get off. My only regret was that I wasn't poz like Jon or Nathan. I wanted to give Antonio a part of myself. I wanted to mark him permanently. "Me either," Jon said, slamming his cock deep into Cal's hole. The two boys were grabbing onto the spoiler of the car, doing their best to take our simultaneous thrusts. "Gonna take my hot cum, boy?" Jon asked Cal. He put a definite emphasis on "hot," and I knew exactly what he was talking about. As would anyone watching the video. "Please Sir, give it to me," Cal said, "You know I need it." He leaned over and started to make out with Antonio. "We're both gonna get fucking bred," he said to the other boy. "Deep and hard." Hearing that sent me over the edge. I pulled out and a spurt of thick spunk landed all over Antonio's ass. Before the second spurt, I shoved my cock back in his hole, making sure that I pushed as much of the first spurt as I could. "Breed him," Jon said, egging me on. "Fill the boy up with what he needs." I watched him take another stroke into Cal, then also pull out and spurt on Cal's smooth-shaven ass. Like me, the second spurt was reserved for an internal cum shot. He had clearly working with Thomas before, and knew how he liked his cum shots. We were happy to oblige, doing it like he wanted us to. At least my orgasms went on for a long time. I was able to pull out one more time, covering Antonio's hole a second time with my white cream. "Fuck, I needed this," I said, not caring about the scene any more. All I was interested in was getting my sperm out of my balls and into Antonio's hole. Jon seemed to be just as worked up as me, pulling his thick cock out of Cal's hole a few times. His potent sperm landed all over Cal's hole, then got pressed back in by Jon's hard cock. It was clear he was enjoying getting his DNA all over and into Cal's unprotected hole. Even after Antonio had milked out the last of the cum from my balls, my cock remained hard. I pumped his hole as long as I could, trying to smear the sperm all over his tender skin. I wished I was poz; I wanted to mark him with a virus so badly Jon stopped me mid-stroke, saying "Try Cal's hole. I bet you'll like it." He had pulled out, and Cal was still bent over, his ass open and ready. I pulled out of Antonio as quickly as I could, and took Jon's place behind Cal. I was still hard, and it was easy to slide into the boy's wet hole. Jon had swapped places with me, and had bent Antonio over as he was pressing his cock into the boy's hole. "Take it, Antonio," Jon whispered into his ear. "You know Nick wants you to get bred every chance you have." Both of the boys were now eagerly pressing back against us, each excited to have a new cock in his hole. Cal's hole was warm and tight, lubricated by Jon's sperm. I always loved getting sloppy seconds, feeling a load already up there. Cal was no exception, especially since I was right next to the guy who had filled Cal up. It was a good way for two tops to share a connection. I think Jon was aware of that connection as well, as his cock swam in my sperm. He turned to me, and started to kiss. "Fucking hot, my cock in your sperm, sharing our bottoms." We made out for a bit, our strokes into the bottoms synchronized. Finally, Jon's erection began to fade, and he pulled out. Shortly after, I pulled out as well, although I was still a bit hard. "Clean us off, boys," Jon said, pulling both Antonio and Cal off the back of the car. They immediately got on their knees, and start to lick off the accumulated jizz and ass juices from our cocks. Each of them took turns on our tools, sucking first me, then going to Jon's cock and vice versa. Finally, our cocks were clean, and our balls were drained of sperm. Jon looked at the boys. "And I'm gonna fuck each you every day my car is in the shop. So you better get it fixed." I gave Jon one last kiss as Thomas motioned for a cut. Darren and Phil turned off the lights, and Antonio and Cal finally got to stand up. Thomas tossed us towels to clean up the sweat and lube. "Nice job guys," Thomas said. "Good scene there. I know I'm hard here." Darren and Phil nodded in agreement. I looked at the clock on the wall; it was already nearly eleven. I had enjoyed myself so much in the scene it had felt like it had only been a few minutes. I had told Nathan I would get back by one, so I had enough time for another quick scene if Thomas wanted. Otherwise, I could run by my place before going back to Nathan's. "I think that's it guys. That was all I needed you for, and we have to get out of here shortly, before the real workers show up," Thomas said. Jon had already pulled up his pants, and was starting to put his clothes back on. Likewise, Antonio and Cal were by the toolboxes, pulling out their street clothes from backpacks. I followed their lead and started to change back into my street clothes. Once changed, we exchanged quick good-byes. Antonio headed out, before I could say anything more to him. Darren asked me to help bundle up some cables. While I was wrestling with the cables, Jon came up to me. "If you need any help getting that tattoo, let me know," he said, and evil grin on his face. "I'd love to help you out. Thomas knows how to get a hold of me." I was momentarily speechless. "Thanks," I stammered, not sure what else to say. "No problem. Pleasure would be all mine." The garage door opened, then he got into the Porsche. Cal got in on the passenger's side, and the tires squealed as they pulled out. I was left alone with the crew, and continued to help Darren and Phil pack things up. Just as I was ready to head out, Thomas motioned for me to join him. I walked over to the corner, where he was organizing the tapes from the day's filming. "What's up?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "You know I don't care. But I couldn't help over hear you and Jon. Are you poz? Or neg?" "Well, I don't know, to be honest." I paused. "It's hard to know." "Yeah?" he asked. "What's happening?" "Well, I've been bottoming a bit," I said. "Nathan Telemann?" "Yeah. How did you know?" He started to say something. "Oh, the pictures." "Yeah," he said. "And you've been going bareback, I know." "I have been." "Well, here's the deal," Thomas said. "I've been thinking about a little side project I think you'd be good for. I've been calling it 'High Risk Films.'" The name alone made my cock twitch. "I've just found the perfect bottom for it: he wants his first bareback experience to be on camera." "Yeah?" I asked. I was intrigued. "He's mentioned you specifically. It would be nice if you could make his dreams come true. But, he wants all the guys to be negative; I think they should be positive." He put a few tapes in his bag. "It's probably not going to happen for a few more weeks. I'd like you and Nathan to join in. I think Jon and Cal will be there as well." "I'd be game," I said. "Of course, I'm gonna need proof of your status. But you have time to take care of that." He had an evil smile on his face. "I'll let you know," I said. It was an interesting offer. To actually tape a pozzing session seemed unspeakably dirty, but also cock-throbbingly hot. And for it to be stealthed as well; well, as dark and twisted as that was, my cock was still dripping at the thought of it. As I headed out the door towards my apartment, I had to discreetly adjust myself. I didn't want to be obviously sporting wood. Having Nathan seed me and breed my hole had totally changed my outlook on sex. There was now a deeper meaning to intercourse: I could become a part of another person, and they could become a permanent part of me. Fluid exchange, once a nice end to sex, was now increasingly critical to me, the entire goal of fucking At home, I started to clean up. Despite having just shot a big load, I was still horny. I was always horny, but I was also thinking about Nathan. I wondered what he had set up for me. I thought there would be other men fucking me this afternoon. I really hoped there would be other men filling my raw hole with their poz cum. I knew nothing about what exactly Nathan had planned. I was also thinking about Thomas's offer. I wanted to know what it felt like to have a loaded gun between my legs. I wanted to fire it off into a willing bottom, make him permanently mine. But, I wasn't there yet. And this afternoon, this evening, that might be the moment when I would grow into a real man, finally able to change a boy's life forever. As the water ran over me in the shower, I even wondered what it would be like to fuck an unsuspecting bottom. Would he know that I was shooting poz cum into him? Or would it just feel like any other fuck? Nathan had been different. I had known. And it had felt very special to me. But it was hard to tell if that was because it was Nathan, or because it was toxic cum. If I continued down my current path, I would be in a position to learn soon enough. Even though my cock was quivering with excitement, I suddenly was scared. I had been letting Nathan fuck me raw. I had been begging him to do it, but it was always in the heat of the moment. I had to acknowledge my attraction to Nathan. I hadn't really thought what would happen next, how he would change me forever. And what would happen to the two of us afterwards? Would he abandon me once his mission was complete? Or would there be a future for me with him. As I dried off, I tried to put those thoughts out of my head. I knew once I was back around Nathan, all I would be thinking about was how hot he was, how much I needed his cock inside of me, and how much I wanted him to breed me. I got dressed, pulling on a jock strap, a pair of shorts and a tank top, and headed over to Nathan's house.

7. Nathan It was turning into a productive morning. I had set up the details for Jason's Saturday afternoon and evening and I started to edit the pictures of Jason. I went through all of the pictures I had taken of Jason once more. I neeeded to find three or four perfect images for Thomas's website. Within a few minutes of starting to look at the pictures of him, my cock was throbbing again, even though I had given Jason upwards of six loads over the past 48 hours. All I could imagine was breeding him again, giving him another load of my poz cum, and feeling his warm body next to my own. I knew some of this was the virus thinking for me. It had infected my brain and was now making the decisions for me. I didn't really care. Jason wanted to be infected just as much as I, or the virus, wanted to infect him. It was a perfect match for us. I hoped he would be able to keep up with my needs even as inexperienced as a bottom as he was. He would also need to keep with the demands of my friends on Saturday. I worried that he might have to stop before the last of the tops had been completely satisfied. I was exhibit one in this situation. I was trying to restrain myself from calling him right then and telling him to come over now. I wanted to fuck him again so badly. I needed my toxic jizz to land inside of Jason and to change him forever. I need to make him mine. Jerking off was hardly an option to satisfy my lusts. Around noon, I took a break from the photos and got something to eat. As I was sitting down with a sandwich, Jason called me. Before I even picked up the phone, I knew I was going to ask if I could fuck him again that afternoon. I asked how his morning had gone. "Well, I went to the gym," he said, then fell silent. It was a strange silence. He didn't seem very enthusiastic about the gym. I thought his workout had gone badly but the silence suggested something far more complex. "And? Good workout? Or is something up?" I asked. "Oh. The workout was fine. But. Well. Um." He was trying to figure out how to say something, but I couldn't tell what it was. "But something happened in the locker room afterwards," he finally said. "What was it?" I asked. He paused again. "Well, two guys fucked me in the steam room," he said. His voice was almost a whisper. And then a silence again. "It wasn't completely willingly on my part," he said. "Fuck. You ok?" I asked. I couldn't believe it had happened to Jason. It seemed unreal and distant. It wasn't the kind of thing that could happen to a man like him. "Yeah, I'm fine," he said. "I think. But, can I come over? I don't want to talk about this over the phone." "Of course. Or I can come there, if you want." I wanted to be near Jason, to comfort him. I was certain that sex wasn't going to be part of the afternoon, but suddenly, I didn't mind. I wanted to take care of him more than anything as simple as getting my cock into his body. "No, I'd prefer to be at your place," he said. "Well, you're welcome here any time." I realized I was serious. It coalesced in a moment. I wanted Jason to be a permanent part of my life. I wanted to always be around him. I wanted to take care of him and for him to care for me. "Thanks. I'll be over in a few minutes. This means a lot to me." I said good bye, and we hung up. I thought that maybe I should quickly jerk off before he came. He probably wouldn't be in the mood to get fucked this afternoon, and it was going to be hard for me to think about much else than getting my cock back into his warm, cum-filled hole. Knowing that there were two more loads inside of him only made me hornier. However, he would be over far too soon for me to be able to get off. And, a few minutes later, he was here, knocking on my door. He was wearing a tight-fitting t-shirt and a hoodie, and a pair of shorts. I let him in. I tried not to stare at his ass as he walked in, but failed. All I wanted was to get my load up there and mix it in with the loads from the two men at the gym. As I closed the door behind him, he turned to me and gave me a kiss. I allowed myself embrace him, but still found my hands exploring, reaching down his back and grabbing his ass. "It's good to see you," he said, breaking off the kiss. He made no move to escape my embrace. "It is." Further, Jason didn't seem to mind my hands grabbing his ass. I didn't stop. We wandered into the living room, and sat down on the couch. "What happened?" I asked. "Are you ok? Do you want to talk about it?" "Yeah, I'm fine," he said. "I was in the steam room, and two guys came in. One of them covered my head with a towel, while the other started to fuck me. Once he came, they switched positions. And the other one fucked me." "Damn. You sure you're ok?" My cock had another question it wanted answered. I gave into its demands. "And did he use a condom?" "Yeah. I'm fine really. I mean, I think if I had resisted at all, they would have just called it a joke, and gone away." He was silent for moment. "But," he started, then trailed off. "But? What?" My cock was getting stiff, tenting up my shorts. I shifted slightly, hoping Jason wouldn't notice my involuntary reaction. "Don't worry. Just tell me. I won't get angry." "Honestly." Another pause. "I liked it. I was hard the entire time," he said. "And, to answer your question, no, they didn't use a condom. Or pull out of me." "Are you scared about it at all?" I asked. I quickly realized it was a stupid question. He had been eagerly taking my poz cum up his raw hole with no complaints. He knew the risks, and had embraced them. "Not really. Should I be?" he asked. "I mean, what we have done has been incredibly dangerous, right? And that's fucking amazing." "True," I said. He was staring at me, running his eyes up and down my body. We were silent for a while. I was afraid he had noticed my erection. "You're sure you're ok?" I asked. He reached out, and put his hand on my crotch. I couldn't hide my erection from him any longer. "Yeah, I'm good. But you? You're turned on by this, aren't you?" "Yeah, I am," I said sheepishly. His hand on my groin had been electrifying. My cock was now hard as a rock, and I was starting to dribble pre-cum into my shorts. Jason stood up, letting his shorts fall slightly. I could see the narrow band of a sports jock exposed between his t-shirt and shorts. And he also had a noticable bulge in his shorts. "Honestly, it's a turn-on, knowing you have other guys' jizz in you right now." He was standing right in front of me. He turned around, and dropped his shorts. His ass was perfectly framed by the two white straps of his jock. I could smell his sweat and a bit of sex and jizz coming off of him. "Fuck another load into me, Nathan? Please? I was so scared that you would be angry for letting another guy fuck me. That you wanted to keep me all for yourself." "Not at all. An ass as perfect as yours should be shared. I needs to enjoyed by as many men as possible." My face was right in front of his ass and I had been inhaling his heady scent too long already. I couldn't resist and dove in, pushing between his muscular cheeks. I could taste his sweat, my cum and the strangers' cum on his hole. I wanted to get him loosened up again quickly. I had to get another one of my deadly loads up his hole. I coulnd't wait too much longer to do it. "Damn. That feels good, your beard on my hole." He was moaning in pleasure as I rimmed him. I didn't say anything immediately in response, instead, I just kept licking around his tight, warm hole. He continued to moan in pleasure. Neither of us could hold off long. He would soon be begging me to stick my cock back inside of him. And I needed to be inside him again. I needed to breed him again. "Please, Nathan. Fuck me," he said. "I need you in me. I need your beautiful poz cock inside me." "You want to get fucked again, boy?" I asked, stopping my rimming long enough to speak. "You want my toxic rod in you, don't you?" I was playing with my poisonous cock through my shorts, despite my urge to stick it back up Jason's young hole. "Please man, give it to me," he pleaded. "I need your cum. I need more of your virus in me." I didn't need any more encouragement. I undid my shorts, and let my cock spring free. "Fuck me hard, Nathan." "You need any lube? Poppers?" I asked. "I think I've got more than enough jizz in my hole for now," he said. "But poppers would be nice." I stood up behind him, letting my cock slide in between his cheeks. My spit was more than enough to let it glide along his crack easily. I wrapped my arms around his broad chest, feeling it expand with each breath. "You have no idea how much it turns me on to know that you have other guy's jizz in your hole," I whispered into his ear. "Do you know if they were poz as well?" "I don't even know what they looked like. But one of them mentioned his 'potent jizz'" I nibbled on his ear, my cock still nestled in his crack. "He was poz, Jason. That's three infected men who have fucked you raw." "I thought he was. And god, it felt so good when they came in me." "Let's go to the bedroom. I bet you're itching for more virus-laden cum in your hole." "You have no idea," he said. I released him from my embrace. He stepped out of his shorts, and pulled off his t-shirt. I followed his jockstrapped ass into the bedroom. My own shorts fell to the ground on the way. He jumped into bed, getting on all fours. I dove in behind him, shoving my face right back into his ass. I licked his hole, as he grabbed the bottle of poppers from the bedstand. I heard him do a hit from poppers. As they took effect, he pressed his ass up against my tongue, letting me press into him. I could taste the other men's cum in his hole, kept warm by his body. "Please, Nathan. Fuck me hard. Make me sick and infected. Let me spread your disease." His begging was just what I needed to hear. I kneeled between his legs, and lined up my cock with his ass. I didn't bother asking for permission to penetrate. I knew he wanted it and I couldn't hold back any longer. I shoved my stiff rod into him, feeling his hot ass envelope and and encase my penis. Sliding deeper into his hole, I felt the other men's cum lubricate my cock's journey. It was an intense feeling, knowing that this boy had been so hungry for dick he had let strangers breed him and he hadn't even resisted. As my shaft slid into Jason, I had to fight from shooting my load right then. I wanted to take my time. I needed to enjoy every stroke in and out of his hole that I could. I wanted to make sure I rubbed all of the cum in his ass, forcing his body to defend against each of his invaders. "Please Nathan, not so hard," Jason asked, as I started to pound his hole. I knew he was probably feeling this fuck; he was still a novice bottom and needed some experience on taking cock up his ass. But I was in heat. I needed to breed him, I enjoyed being able to pound his ass hard, and I didn't want to go slow. "I'm not sure I can," I said. "Hit the poppers again." He did another hit, which helped him relax. I felt him leaning into my fuck. He was letting me get as far into his hole as the two of us could. "You want to get infected, right?" I asked him "Please man. You have no idea how I am craving cum right now. How I am craving HIV. Craving your virus." "You wanted those strangers to be poz?" I asked. "Oh fuck man. I wanted them to be sick. I almost begged them to cum in side of me." "Sweet, twisted boy. You showing off that ass on the street? Going to let in anyone who asks?" "Yes, sir. Anyone gets to fuck me now. Especially if they are positive." He was really working my cock, squeezing his ass and trying to milk another load of toxic cream from me. "I love fucking your neg hole, man. I want to get you sick. And I really want to watch you spread it." I was dripping pre-cum into his hole. Seeing him underneath me as my cock driped the virus into him was a rush. I had total control over Jason, and I loved it. I knew he would do almost anything I told him to do: he would let any man I wanted use him sexually; he would take any load I told him; and he beg for it the entire time. Later, he might regret it, wish he hadn't given me so much power, and given up so much. But for now, I was in control and he had let me have it willingly. "My cock feels so fucking powerful in your hot hole," I said. "You ready for another kill shot?" "Please Nathan. I want your virus in me. I liked those strangers, but really, I want you to be the one. I want you to infect me." Jason paused long enough to do another hit of poppers. "Fuck me. Breed me. Infect me. Kill me." I was already on edge, and his words pushed me over. I got my cock in deep, leaned over his muscular back and nibbled on his ear. "I'm cumming," I said, as my cock began to leak semen. This orgasm wasn't the explosive shot I was expecting. Instead, my cock was a fast IV drip, providing a constant steady stream of deadly semen into his hole. "It's a big fucking load," I said. "Please man, give me every drop you can," he said. "Get me knocked up." Deep in this hole, I could feel the strangers' cum mixing in with my own. From what Jason had said, I was pretty sure they were shooting toxic loads; I wondered if their sperm was more virulent than mine. I had been taking meds for a while, and my virus was under control. It was good for me, but not so good for Jason's desires. "When I'm done, your ass will be dripping massive toxic loads of spooge." I concentrated on the feeling of my cock sliding in and out of his wet, sloppy hole. I needed to spread my slime along the entire length of his ass. I made sure that no part of him was safe from me. This orgasm went on forever. I was surprised at how long it took to drain my balls. It was not a bad thing; it was what both of us wanted: a long, messy orgasm coating Jason's hole with sperm. As I slowed down and my cock started to soften, Jason spoke. "Damn, that was a big load. I could feel it filling me up. I can still feel it inside of me." I tried to catch my breath, and didn't say anything at first. I let my cock fall out of his ass, then laid down next to him. He laid down beside me, resting his head on my chest. "Thanks Nathan. I needed that." He was playing with my chest hair, and teasing my nips. "Me too. I wasn't sure how I was going to make it through the afternoon without shooting a load." "Would you have jerked off?" he asked me. "I didn't want to. I want all of my cum to go in to you." "Me too," he said. We rested there for a while, both of us catching our breath after the fucking. Jason also had the pleasure of getting used to another load inside of him. "Nathan?" "Yes?" I replied "Are you healthy?" he asked. "I mean, are the drugs working?" "Yeah, they are. I'm in great shape." I hadn't missed a dose in years. "Won't that make it harder for you to infect me?" I was silent for a moment. I hadn't gone on a drug holiday for in a long time. It seemed unreasonably dangerous. But now, I wanted to stop taking my meds. It would only take a few days before my viral load would start to shoot up, and my cum would be especially dangerous. "Yeah, it does," I said. "On the other hand, it also means I get to fuck you even more frequently." "Yeah, I suppose that's true." "Although, I could stop taking meds for a bit. My viral load would shoot up pretty fast." As I was saying it, I could feel my cock begin to throb. I still needed some time before I'd get hard again, but the thought of shooting high viral-load scum was definitely turning my crank. "But afterwards, the drugs may not work any more. Resistance." "Would you do that? For me?" Jason asked. He was staring at me with his brown eyes. Looking into those eyes, it was hard for me to refuse him anything. "For you? Yeah, I would," I said. "But I need to talk to my doctor first." "I understand." He leaned over and kissed me. "God. I can't explain how this has taken over my life. All I want is infected sperm inside of me. All I think about is you fucking me raw." "I understand. It was the same way when I was trying to get infected." I had worn Alan out, trying to get every drop of his cum into my hole. It wasn't until the fuck flu and the positive test result that I finally wanted to take a break and top again. And after, I was an unstoppable top for months. If it had an ass, I wanted to fuck it. Alan said that the virus affected our brains as much as our bodies. It changed us just enough to make sure that the virus got transmitted to as many men as possible. I believed it. I rarely got as hard as those raree times I was balls-deep in a negative hole. When a guy was actively trying to get me to infect him, my cock was in a permanent state of semi-erection. Especially when it was a guy like Jason, I could spend my entire day in bed with him. I would do little but make sure that every drop of my cum was getting into his body. "So, it's not just me being a sick, twisted fuck?" Jason reached down and started to play with my cock. Despite just having shot two loads into him; one earlier in the morning, and the other a mere few minutes ago, his touch was magic. I felt my shaft start to stretch and harden. "And wanting your raw infected cock in my ass all the time?" I reached down and put my hand between his ass cheeks. He was warm and wet and some cum dripping out of his hole. I stuck a finger into his hole, pressing in as far as I could. "Well, you are a twisted fuck, but that's something you should be proud of." I could hear the squishing of jizz in his ass, as I fingered his hole. It seemed to drive home how quickly he had turned from a top to a cum-hungry bottom. "How long have you been barebacking?" I asked him. "Well, the first guy I fucked was in sophomore year of high school. I did him raw. And I guess I haven't ever really looked back." I wondered who was the lucky man he had first fucked. Or if he had ever used a rubber since then. "Who was the lucky man?" "He was a senior. We were both on the wrestling team. I had noticed he got a boner whenever he practiced with me." He continued to fondle my penis, and I was responding favorably. "Keep that up, and you're going to get fucked again," I said. "Raw and hard. And I won't pull out." "Then I'm not going to stop." "What happened?" I wanted to know how Jason had managed to bed down the senior. He continued. "One weekend, I ended up at his house after a meet. His parents were out for the afternoon. When we started to change out of our singlets, I had popped a bit of a woody. He noticed, grabbed it, and started to stroke me." "What did you do?" I asked. "I let him. All of us on the team thought he was gay. And I knew I liked guys. Not that I had told anyone. He was actually pretty hot, a stocky, hairy guy. And I was a horny teenager, jerking off two or three times a day. One thing lead to another, and before long, we were in his bed, vaseline slathered on my cock, and my cockhead against his asshole." "Was it his first time?" "He said it was. But he knew what to do far too well for it be his first time." "And you? Was it your first time?" "Yeah, with either a guy or girl. Not that I've had much experience with girls. Actually, any experience with girls." "And you shot your load in him?" "Yeah, I did. I didn't last very long. It felt so good, so warm and tight. From the moment I was inside of him, I knew I wasn't going to pull out." "You get to fuck him again?" "Yeah, We ended up fucking for a few more months. We never really talked about it, it just happened. We'd usually end up at one of our houses in the afternoon or evening, and I'd get my cock in his hole." He paused for a moment, still playing with my cock. "He never tried to fuck me. Or really anything else. I can't remember if we ever even kissed. He went away for college and we didn't talk much once he was away. He ended up staying at school the next summer." "Did you ever use a rubber?" I asked. I was beginning to think that Jason was kinkier than he first appeared. But, my cock was now stiff and starting to drip. I had better things to do than imagining him in black leather in a dark and sleazy sex club. It was time to get him back on his back, leg in the air, and my cock deep in his scummy hole. "Not really. Whenever a guy would ask me to use a rubber, I'd try to get him to at least let me stick it in raw. Of course, once I was in him, he'd be cool with going all the way." "Fuck. That's nice. You're really going to enjoy being poz. And going bareback all the time." "Well, I think I will too. But there's a very important thing that has to happen first," he answered. "What's that?" I asked. He was very serious. I wasn't sure what needed to happen first for him. "I have to get infected." He smiled, and gave my hard cock a squeeze. "And right now, you're my primary source for deathscum. Hell, into tomorrow, my only source for the virus." I grabbed ahold of Jason's waist, and wrestled him into position. He gave no resistance and quickly, he was on his back and his legs were up in the air. I got right between them, my cock now rock-hard and nuzzling up against his hole. He grabbed the bottle of poppers, and did a hit. "Fuck me, Nathan. Fuck me hard. Fuck me raw. Fuck me with your deathdick," Jason said, both his voice and his body begging me to be back inside of him. "Breed me. Infect me." I slid inside of him, letting the full length of my cock enter into his cum-soaked hole. I knew I wasn't going to be as quick to shoot this time. My balls were finally feeling drained, and it would be a hard, enjoyable slog to orgasm. I let myself rest my full weight on Jason, letting him know just how much I was in control here. "Fucking love being inside you, Jason," I said. We kissed and he pushed up against me, making sure my cock was deep in him. "I love filling you with my toxic sperm." "I can't seem to get enough of your cum," he said, in between kisses. "Your deathcum." It turned into a slower fuck than we had ever had before. Instead of hard, frantic shoves into him, we were now slow and deep, feeling the other's skin against our own body. I was getting to feel his butt in the most intimate possible way. My raw cock was sliding in and out of him, nothing between the two of us. "Every drop of cum I have, I'm going to give to you," I answered. Deep inside of Jason, my cock was thrusting in and out. I wanted to work every drop of jizz into his body, making sure that all of my sperm and virus and all of the strangers' sperm and their virus would infiltrate behind Jason's defenses. These tasks demanded a long and slow fuck, and I had little fear I would cum too fast. Jason seemed to understand our jobs, relaxing a bit under me and allowing me and my cock do our jobs. We continued to kiss and run our hands over each other's bodies. Jason's hands found their way down to my ass, and he grabbed it, pulling me deeper into his hole. We kept up the fuck for quite a while: at leas thirty blissful minutes. I could feel his ass getting hotter and hotter as the sperm got worked into his holes. Finally, Jason asked me, "Are you gonna cum soon?" I noticed that each time I pushed back into his hole, he winced slightly. I remembered the fuck the previous night. I had pushed him further than I think he was ready and prepared to go. It had only been a few short hours since that intense fuck, and already he had no chance for recovery, since he had been pounded four more times since then. "Is it getting to be too much?" I asked. I didn't want to cum yet. I wanted our fuck to last all afternoon. It was a prime opportunity to really work over his ass, to make him take my cock, and to shoot my jizz in deep. "Yeah, a little bit," he said. He took another hit of poppers. "But, this is what I signed up for." He waited for the poppers to hit. "I don't want you to stop, if you don't want to." I was conflicted. I was enjoying being inside of Jason's ass, and didn't want to pull out. I knew that it was also important to rough up his ass, ensuring maximum absorption of all the semen and the deadly payload it carried. But I didn't want him to get too sore. I needed him ready for anything. He had to be able to take the men I had planned for him the next day. Most worrying, he might be able to take the men, but then be too sore afterwards for me to properly enjoy his jizz-filled hole, fucking him the rest of the night, with an option for the next morning. "Just a few more minutes," I asked. It was going to be hard for me to cum that quickly, and I'd have to fuck him hard and deep to get off. But he needed every load I could give him. Now, I needed to cum as well. "I'm going to have to fuck you hard, though. You think you can manage?" "I'm going to try. I'll do my best." he said. "And Nathan?" "Yes, Jason," I said, giving him a quick kiss. "This is something I give you freely. Don't stop, even if I ask you too. I need your cum, even if I say otherwise. I'm giving you my ass and my body. Don't. Stop." The emphasis on the last two words was unmistakable. Intellectually, he knew he was ready and willing to be well-fucked and bred deep. He was committing himself to it, scared he wouldn't have the strength to go all the way. "Don't worry," I said. "This part will be over soon. And I hope it hurts just enought." He did another long hit of poppers. I knew that he was going to be hitting the poppers frequently, trying to push the pain out of his head. I slowed down enough to make it easy for him to huff them. As he put down the bottle, I pushed back into him deep. The long stroke made my cock twitch in pleasure, feeling his hot, almost dry hole envelope my cock. I knew he was going to need some lubrication soon, and hoped that lube would be my cum. Jason was twitching and moving frantically trying to find a good position, trying to relax under my relentless attack. His muscles were trying to fight against me trying to push me out of his ass. I stopped thinking rationally and I let my cock take over my actions. I gave myself over and let the virus-infected parts of my brain guide my desires and actions. I wanted to pass my illness onto this handsome, strong and virile young man. He needed to be infected. He wanted to be infected. I was the man that would make it happen. "Just a bit more. Just let me shoot inside of you," I asked. "We both want my toxic jizz in your hole." "Please Nathan. Don't make me suffer," he pleaded. "Your cock hurts. Not so hard. Not so deep." These pleas only turned me on more, perverting all the thoughts in my virus-ravaged mind. I slammed my rock-hard cock into his defenseless ass. Jason struggled against my penetration, but I could tell that he was conflicted. His brain was aware of the damage I was inflicting, but his heart wanted this more than anything else in the world. His rock-hard cock, sandwiched between our bodies, also belied any pleading on his part. It dripping out pre-cum, helping to glue our bodies together. I ignored him and I just kept up my hard thrusting into his hole. "I gotta get in deep, Jason. I have to seed you. You want that, don't you, Jason?" "Yeah, I do," he said, once more admitting to his own dark desires. "But I'm not sure I can take it much longer." He did another hit of poppers. As he was about to put the bottle down, I took it from him and did a hit myself. "You ready for my spunk? My toxic, deadly spunk?" I said, as the poppers began to drive me forward relentlessly to orgasm. "Please man. Don't do this. Let me take a break. And then I'll let you do anything you want." "Anything?" I asked. I shoved my cock back into his tight, hot hole, eliciting a wince and moan from Jason. "You're absolutely sure about that?" "Please man. I just need to rest for a bit." He was starting to struggle a little more, adjusting his position to keep me from getting too deep. Despite his squirming around, his trying to avoid my fuck, and his obviosu discomfort and soreness, his cock was still rock-hard. "I can't take this any longer." "Just a bit longer, Jason," I said. "Your ass is so fucking hot, milking my cock. I know how much you need my load." "Please, Nathan. Stop. I need a break." He was fighting against me more. Even though he was bigger and stronger, his position put him at a distinct disadvantage to me. I leaned in, over him, forcing my cock deeper into his hole, and my tongue into his mouth. "Just a little bit more," I said, in between kissing him. "I want to breed your hole," I continued. He shook his head no, but also made no move to try to push me off. "I need to breed you now, Jason." "It hurts, Nathan. I can't do this." "I know it hurts," I said. I realized that I was getting turned on listening to him begging for me to stop. I was pounding his hole harder, even as I knew it was hurting him. "But you can do this. You have to go through with this. You need me to seed your hole." "God, it hurts though. This is difficult," Jason said. There were tears in his eyes. I was throwing a remarkably hard fuck. Even an experienced bottom would have had problems. Jason had almost no experience. I held the poppers under his nose, and he took a long hit. "Please?" he asked me, one last plea for mercy before the poppers took effect. I shook my head no. I knew that this would be an especially effective fuck, since his ass was tender and sore. My semen, my sperm, and especially my virus would be able to straight from my cock and directly into his body. "I need you to take this load. This has to hurt in order for it to take root in your body." I did a hit from the poppers myself. I could feel my cock throb, and I knew I wasn't far from shooting. As the poppers took effect, Jason stopped struggling quite as much. "Not so bad now, huh?" I asked him. "I don't know. Your cock in my hole fucking hurts. But you're right. You have to breed my hole. I need you to infect me." "You really want it boy?" I grunted, shoving my cock in hard. "Give it to me," he begged. His face telegraphed the pain and discomfort, but his voice was full of the need and desire. "Take it, Jason. Take my dirty load," I whispered. My cock was throbbing, pulsing, shooting my deadly jizz into his defenseless hole. "Nothing to protect you, Jason. And now I'm cumming inside of you." "Fill me up, Nathan. Make me your poz son." I was barely coherent at this point, only thinking about the pleasure of my cock. I was pounding his hole hard, spreading every drop of my toxic cream along the length of his hole. I knew that each stroke would feel like a hot poker up his ass for Jason, but I didn't care. All I wanted was to spread my seed inside of him. I wanted it to take root in his young and fertile body. "Not so hard, Nathan," he begged. I had thought I was getting close to the end of my orgasm. But hearing him beg me to slow down gave me a second wind. Another powerful spurt from my balls landed deep in Jason, and I did my best to smear it against the delicate walls of his butt. That elicited another wince of pain from him, which in turn, made me shoot another jet of sperm into him. "Just take it, Jason," I said. "Just fucking let me breed your hole." I had one more thrust of my cock and spurt from my balls before I collapsed on top of Jason. Kissing him deeply, I tried not to pull out too soon. I wanted to feel my cock soften and slide out slowly. It would be one last attempt to work my virus into Jason's body. As Jason recovered from our fucking, he also returned my kisses. "Thank you, Sir. Thank you, Nathan," he kept repeating. "I needed that load. I needed you to rape it into me." "I know, Jason," I said. My cock was starting to slip out of his hole. "Don't loose any of that cum," I said, as my dick fell out from his hole. I reached down, and felt it close up. His cock was still hard as a rock. "You need to get off?" I asked. "Or are you going to save it for tomorrow?" "Fuck, I want to get off so badly. That was amazing. But I need to save it for the morning."

6. Jason I walked out of Nathan's place in a daze, still not quite believing everything I had done over the past two days. Forty-eight hours ago, I had been exclusively a top. Since then, I had gotten fucked repeatedly. I had taken six, maybe seven unprotected loads in my ass. And each of those loads was from a man who was proudly, openly, HIV-positive. Walking towards my apartment, I was acutely aware of how sore I was from all the fucking. But, despite the soreness, all I could think about was getting another cock up there, and the pleasure another load of cream filling me up. Each time I imagined some passer-by penetrating me, I could feel my cock twitch in joy and anticipation. Although, at the same time, my brain screamed what a stupid idea getting fucked raw was. I knew that the past few days were going to be a life-changing period. I had seen all of the pills that Nathan took. I knew that they would be my future as well if I kept on this path, this path of being a bareback bottom to HIV-positive men. It was a scary thought. But it was also an exciting thought. Between scenes in the movies I had done, the bottoms were always talking about what they had done the previous night or the last weekend. Their stories were of countless nights in bath houses, at endless sex parties, and non-stop cruising in parks or online. They had the freedom to hook up with any man they wanted and to explore their darkest sexual needs and hottest sexual fantasies. Sometimes, they would arrive on set with cum already dripping out of their holes. It was a world I had always felt cut off from, unwilling or afraid to take those necessary first steps. But there was a door to that world now open, and I had already taken that first, dangerous step. A few more days, and the door would shut behind me. It might have shut already. And I didn't mind at all. While I was thinking about what I had done and what I wanted to do next, I got to my small studio apartment. I went in long enough to pack a bag from the gym, then went to work out. Early on a Friday morning, the gym was fairly quiet. I spent a good two hours working on my chest, abs and arms, ending with some intense cardio. By the end of my workout, I could tell I clearly hadn't showered in a while: a sweaty funk tinged with all the smells of sex was enveloping my body. I noticed several guys take a good look at me as I walked by, knowing exactly how that smell had developed and what it meant. After my workout, I headed into the lockers and steam room there. I was going to be sore later from the workout and hoped that relaxing in the steam would take care of that. When I walked in, it seemed like I was the only one in there; the dense steam blocked my sight. I put down my towel, and leaned back. I closed my eyes, and let my mind drift. It didn't take long before I was thinking about Nathan again. Clearly, he had been dominating my thoughts recently. This morning, even as tired as I was from the workout, I found myself thinking about the sex with Nathan. How right it felt to be down on my knees in front of him, sucking on his cock. Or how wonderful it felt when he slid his hard manhood into my hole. Unlike earlier in the day, I didn't have the same fear about him being near me, being inside me. I wasn't worried about him changing my life. All I thought about was just the simple pleasure at being able to be so close and intimate with a man like him. A poz man like him. My cock was responding to my fevered imagination, starting to stiffen and grow. I was glad I was alone and hidden in the thick steam. I let my hand drift down and start to stroke my cock. It didn't take much more than a few strokes before I was rock hard. Seemingly on its own, my other hand dropped down as well, and went between my legs. I started to finger my hole. It was still a bit sore from all the energetic and intense fucks Nathan had given me over the past two days. But despite the soreness, it felt good to be playing with it. I had found a new part of my body that gave me pleasure, and I knew I hadn't yet explored everything that I could do with it. I felt some of Nathan's cum starting to drip out. I tried my best to push it back into my hole. I didn't want to loose a single drop of his precious, deadly sperm. My cock was responding eagerly to my explorations, dripping pre-cum. I wanted so badly to get off right there, in the gym steam room. When I shot my load, I would be thinking about having Nathan's hard dick pounding my my ass deep. Unfortunately, I knew that I needed to save my load for the next morning and the video shoot. Reluctantly, my hand dropped away from my hole, and I leaned back again. I closed my eyes once more. I must have been more tired than I realized, because quickly I was dozing a bit. The warmth of the steam and the occasional hiss of the steam room lulled me to sleep. I woke up with a start when someone suddenly covered my head with a towel. I tried to pull it off my face, but it was being held in place from behind me. "Don't try, faggot," someone whispered into my ear. I tried to open my mouth to say something, and a towel got jammed in, which kept me from saying anything, or even making any noise. "Just relax, and you'll come out more or less unharmed," the voice in my ear continued. "It's pretty obvious you're turned by this." Another hand slapped my cock. Despite the fear tumbling across my body, my cock was still rock hard, bouncing joyfully against my flat abs. I suddenly realized that the hand which had slapped my cock had to be someone other than the man who was holding the towel and whispering in my ear. It meant there were at least two people in the steam room with me. I must have been sleeping soundly to have not heard them enter the steam room. I wondered how long they had been watching me and if my erection had been obvious. "Pretty fucking horny, aren't you boy?" the other person said, slapping my cock again. With my mouth full of towel, I could only grunt. With his other hand, he grabbed my balls. He pulled on them and squeezed them hard. I wanted to gasp, but the towel kept me from any audible reaction. "Young, dumb, and definitely full of cum," he said. He let go of my balls and they returned to position, only a slight dull ache remaining. Bu he didn't move his hand, instead pushing between my legs, where he found my hole. "Fuck man," he said. "The faggot is dripping cum already." He pushed a finger into my hole. It slid in easily, lubricated by a mixture of sweat, some remaining lube, and mostly Nathan's cum. "Bet he wants real men's spooge up there, doesn't he?" the guy asked. The man holding the towel over my head laughed. "You saw him staring at everyone's crotch in the weight room. You know he can't get enough." My legs were forced apart, and my most private parts were left totally exposed to these two strangers. "Go ahead," the one behind me said. "Fuck him." I tried my best to tell them no, but I was gagged and could do little more than moan. I also tried to close my legs as well, but one of the men had gotten between my legs and held them open. I could feel his hard cock against my thigh, seeking out my hole. So far, only Nathan had been inside of me. And now I was going to get fucked by a complete stranger. No, better to say I was going to be raped by a total stranger. I had no clue what he looked like. I tried to remember who else had been in the weight room with me. But even as his cock was pushing against my asshole, I was drawing a complete blank. I tried my best to keep him from entering me, squirming and shifting as best I would. But with two men holding me down, my efforts were useless. I was too exhausted from the workout and my ass was far too tired to resist the penetration. Even worse, I wanted this stranger to be inside of me. Once the stranger entered me, I'd be a cock-hungry bottom. Nathan had just whetted my pent-up appetite Between the stranger's force, and my pleasure-seeking brain, resistance was futile. The stranger's cock forced its way into my hole, and got deep into my body. It was clear he wasn't wearing a rubber; there was nothing between him and me. Where the rawness had made me feel closer and more connected to Nathan, here, the lack of protection made me feel just more exposed and vulnerable. He was taking something from me, and I was still ambivalent about giving it to him. Even as I was thinking about ways to escape the situation, my body had other ideas. My ass was opening up and let the stranger get his raw cock deep into me. Even though it was hard to admit it, I was enjoying the feeling of his bare shaft sliding into me. I couldn't fault him. He was just behaving the way that almost every male would act if he could. He was making sure that his seed was spread into as many holes as possible. Even though he was forcing himself on me, forcing his hard cock into my hole, it felt almost wrong to deny this man his pleasure. "The slut loves it," he said, as his balls slapped against my ass cheeks. He wasn't as big as Nathan, which definitely helped me take his fuckstick. "How many guys bred you last night? Your nasty ass is dripping cum." He was probably about seven inches long, and not too thick. But he had a fat mushroom head on that shaft. I could feel it sliding back and forth in my hole. "But don't worry. I'm gonna make sure I get every drop of my spunk deep in you." He slammed his cock into my hole, making sure I knew who was doing the fucking and who was getting fucked. "You're gonna love this hole," my top said to his friend. "Fucking sloppy cunt." "How many guys nailed your hole last night?" the guy behind me asked. "Three? Five? Seven? Or did you even keep track, slut?" Even if I had wanted to answer, I still had the towel in my mouth. It kept me from saying anything more coherent than a grunt. "You must have enjoyed it," he said. "Your cock is still hard as a rock. Didn't get a chance to get off?" I wanted to reach down and play with my shaft. But, I wasn't sure if these two men would let me jerk myself. And, of course, there was the shoot tomorrow. I tried to grab my cock, but the man fucking me slapped my hand out of the way. "Not yet, faggot. You're not going to cum before we do." I didn't try to fight them. I was tired from the workout, and had been sweating ever since I got into the steam room. I had no idea of the strength of the two guys, and I wasn't going to risk trying to fight them. Besides, my body was definitely enjoying the fuck. Mentally, I was a turmoil of emotions. I was embarrassed that I was enjoying this, and still felt violated. My cock was hard as a cock, dripping precum, and I was squeezing my ass around the stranger's shaft, trying to milk out a load of his precious cum. "Hurry up man, shoot your load," the guy behind me said. "I don't want to fuck a loose hole." "Relax man," my fucker said. "He's still plenty tight. You'll get your chance soon enough." The guy fucking me sped up his strokes, pushing his cock in ever deeper. I could feel him get harder, and knew he was getting close. I couldn't believe I was letting a total stranger fuck me, or that I was letting it happen in such a public location. Even more incredibly, he was about to shoot inside me. Forty-eight hours ago, I hadn't ever let a guy put his cock inside of me, much less shoot his load. Now I was forced to admit that I wanted a total stranger to breed my hole. "Fuck man, I'm gonna cum," the guy pounding my hole said. "You gonna take my load, faggot?" he asked me. I could only grunt in response, but I nodded my head yes. "Ha," he laughed. "That wasn't a question. You have no choice." It wasn't something I had even thought about it. I couldn't imagine asking him shoot anywhere but inside of me. I hated the thought of even this stranger pulling out of me and wasting his jizz. "Damn faggot. You have a hot, hungry hole," he said, slamming his cock into me. Deep in my ass, I could feel his fat mushroom head swell, and the hot semen spray my guts. "Fuck faggot, take my load," he grunted. His hips pushed up against my ass, forcing his load deeper into my hole. There was another grunt from him followed by another jet of cum into me. "Take it, man." he grunted. "Breeding him good?" the other guy asked. "Get his hole nice and slick for me," he said, egging on the guy fucking me. The top didn't need much encouragement, thrusting his cock back into my hole and still shooting thick jets of sperm into me. His balls were full and I lost track of how many thrusts it was before he started to fade. "He's a bit runny," he said, as he slowed down his thrusts, letting his cock finally relax, and slide out of my hole. "But that's the way you seem to like it," the man said. He worked his cock out of my hole, sliding out an inch, then pushing back in a half inch. I could feel all of the accumulated jizz, from both him and Nathan sloshing around inside me. His efforts in making sure the cum didn't all come running out of my hole and stayed inside of me seemed like a small gift of pleasure. "Damn man, Don't need any lube to get inside of him," the guy behind me said. The man who had just fucked me finally got his cock out of me. Even after his best efforts to keep the semen in me, some ran out; I could feel the warm, sticky fluid against my ass. "You know it," he said. Behind me, the guy tied the towel tight, making sure my head stayed covered. In a quick move, the two men traded positions. The man who had just fucked me was now behind me, holding onto my head. He leaned down, his mouth next to my ear. "You better be ready for another cock." Between my legs, the other guy was already lining up his cock, rubbing it up against my crack and getting just enough cum on it to lubricate it. "Not that you have much choice," he said, his hand holding my head in place to re-enforce the powerlessness of my situation. The other guy's cockhead was poking against my hole, and I was still hard as a rock. All I wanted was another hard penis inside me. I shifted my hips just enough for his head to slide in. "Damn, faggot. You want it bad, don't you?" he asked. He finished what I had started, and forced his cock into me. His cock was surprisingly thin. Even his cock head wasn't that thick. It felt like two fingers were sliding into me. But, what he might have lacked in girth, he more than made up in length. I kept on expecting to feel his balls slap against my ass, but instead, there was just inch after endless inch of cock sliding into my hole. He knew he was longer than the average man, and took his time. Still, when nine inches of his shaft was inside me, it was clear he was venturing into virgin territory. I gasped involuntarily, as his cock slid way past where Nathan and the first unknown man had been able to inject their mancream. "Not lubed as deep as you need, huh faggot?" the new guy asked me. He just slowed down only slightly, pulling out a bit and forcing some sperm into me. It seemed to just barely lubricate the virgin part of my ass. "That should be enough jizz up there, faggot," he said. It was now my job to get used to his cock. I took a deep breath, and focused on his cock, his invasion of my ass. It had turned into a snake inside of me, long and thin, its head exploring new parts of my body. As he forced it into me, I wondered if his snake venom would be poisonous. I knew that it wouldn't matter much to me: eventually it had to be bite and squirt its venom inside of me. Whether he was charged up or not wasn't a choice I had. "You need more cum up that hungry hole of yours," the guy behind me said. I nodded my head in agreement, although I knew he didn't care about my opinion. My latest fucker continued to force his thin cock ever deeper into me. Perhaps because of the thinness of his shaft or because of my ass, he was rock hard. Finally, after shoving seemingly a foot of cock into me, I felt his balls hit my ass cheeks. I was well and truly being fucked, impaled on this stranger's hard snake. I relaxed, adjusting to the new cock inside of me. Despite the length, it didn't take long for me to enjoy it. But, I was glad he had length, not girth as well. His thrusts in and out pushed the accumulated cum up into the deepest reaches of my hole, and I was soon good and lubricated. As I leaned back and started to enjoy the fuck, I realized that he was only the third man to get in my ass. My emotions cycled between feeling violated and wanting every millimeter of his cock in my hole. If he asked me right then if he wanted me to continue, I wouldn't be able to say no. Further, I was pushing up against his cock, with every stroke, trying to get it in deeper. My ass was squeezed tight around his cock, milking out every drop of his pre-cum and working on milking out his hot load. I would have to tell Nathan about what happened. But I had no idea how he would react. I knew that he was cool with other guys fucking me: at least those that he had selected. But I wasn't sure if I could just go out and get fucked. And this was something else, not quite rape, but not quite sex of my own choosing. But my cock knew what it wanted. It was hard as a rock, and I had to admit, I was enjoying the nailing I was getting. "Fuck faggot," the guy now holding the towel said. "Your cock is dripping pre-cum. You must be really enjoying this." I could feel my cock throbbing, and I wanted desperately to reach down and stroke it. But I knew that I wouldn't be allowed to get the release I so craved. Even if I was allowed, I still wanted to save my load for the bottom that Thomas had planned for me tomorrow. I suddenly understood the need a bottom felt for cum. I wanted this stranger to breed me. I needed it. And I knew I had to give the bottom tomorrow the same forceful gift of sperm. I remembered that a bottom once told me how much he hated to see cum get wasted, and only now did I have a visceral understanding of the emotions involved. Even from these faceless, unknown strangers, I needed them to shoot their semen inside of me. Even as I was lost in my own thoughts of sex, the top hadn't stopped forcing his cock into my hole. I might have been worried about the epistemological meaning of a man shooting his load into my unprotected ass, but this top had no such concerns. He was focused on his own pleasure. His only knowledge was his deep, animal urges to spread his DNA to as many holes as possible. That required him get off inside of me. He didn't try to draw out the experience: after a few more minutes of fucking, his breaths got shallow, and his cock got even harder. I could tell he had rubbed most of the jizz into my ass; It didn't seem like he pre-cummed much. Suddenly, he grunted, once more shoved his cock in deep, and spurted the first of his load into my ass. "Yeah, breed his hole," the guy behind me said, egging his friend on. "Breed him full of your potent jizz." I gasped when I heard "breed" and "potent." Did it mean that the stranger fucking me now was poz as well? Nathan had been fucking his poz cum into me for the past few days, but that was different. I was Nathan's cum, Nathan's virus. It was something I wanted. I hadn't thought I would be taking other men's cum, other men's poz cum this soon. Men I didn't know, and men I couldn't see. Or that I would be taking poz cum in a situation like this, where I was vulnerable and naive. But still I hadn't struggled against his seeding me. His orgasm wasn't too long. Both of them were aware of how public the steam room was, and how vulnerable they were. But as he slid his softening cock out of my ass, I knew that despite the short orgasm, he had pumped a big load of sperm up there. I was going to be nursing a well-fucked hole for the rest of the day. "You good?" his friend asked him. "Fuck yeah," the guy said. "Balls drained." He got out from between my legs, and I guess stood up. The guy behind me spoke to me. "So, Jason. We know about you. Just relax for a few minutes in here." I felt a pit in my stomach. They knew my name. It was my real name, not my porn name. They probably knew a lot more about me. I wondered if they had even planned this. The tension on the towel released but it remained draped over my head. The two of them walked away: the door opened, and then closed. I was once again alone in the steam room. A bit of semen was dripping from my hole, and there was the scent of men, the scent of sex in the humid, steamy fog. I just sat there for a moment, trying to wrap my head around what had just happened to me. I still couldn't decide if I had been raped. I had never told them no, although I had been gagged. I hadn't fought against it. But I felt violated, like they had taken something from me that I hadn't wanted to give them. And I'd never get it back now. Still, I was struggling not to touch my hard cock, to shoot a thick load. I knew when I next jerked off, I'd alternate between imagining Nathan in me, and imagining these two strangers inside of me. I'd try to put a body and a face to each cock and each voice. I pulled the towel off my head. The towel was one of the ones supplied by the gym and gave no hint to the owners. I ran my finger along my crack. It was a little tender from the several poundings I had gotten that morning. It was a little slick from the lube and cum. I wiped off the sperm with one of the towels they had left and then threw it into the corner. I didn't care that I was getting rid of evidence. I would never tell anyone in an authority position what had happened. At most I might tell Nathan about it. I knew that I wanted all the semen to stay inside of me: Nathan's cum, and the two strangers' seed. This, I wanted more than anything else at that moment. I headed out of the steam room. The locker room was empty, and there was no trace of the two men who had just fucked me. I dressed quickly, and headed back to my apartment.

5. Nathan I woke up the next morning to the sounds of an unfamiliar alarm. I remembered that Jason was next to me, still sound asleep. Still sleep-fogged, I realized that it was Jason's phone right as the ringing stopped. He looked so peaceful, sleeping there in my bed, totally oblivious to the phone. My cock twitched, still hard with morning wood and eagerly anticipating the chance to get back inside the boy. I wondered if there was still any of the sperm from last night's activities, or if Jason's body had already absorbed all of of my swimmers. It would be nice to slide up there without needing any additional lubrication, but I thought that would be unlikely. As I was getting ready to wake him for a morning fuck, his phone chirped again: this time for a voice message. I nudged him slightly, and he yawned, smiling at me. "Wake up," I said. "Your phone was ringing." "Fuck," he said. "What time is it?" I had to look at the clock. I was surprised to see that it was still early. "Not too late. Only 8:30." "Damn. Who calls me so early?" Jason asked. He reached across me and grabbed his phone from the bedtable. I could feel his hard cock rub against me, and I wondered how the buttplug was feeling for him his morning. He listened to the message. As he did, my fingers played across his body, working their way down to his trimmed pubes and then between his legs. The buttplug was still lodged in place, and I grabbed the base, slowly twisting it. Jason let out a small gasp as the plug spun in his ass, but made no move to stop me. "Fuck. Thomas wants me to film a scene tomorrow morning," Jason said, putting down the phone. "That a problem?" I asked. "Not really. I was just going to work out. I can fit it in. And the money wouldn't hurt either." He paused for a moment. "Just not sure I'm in a top mood right now." I had been hoping he was going to want another load pounded into him this morning. He smiled at me, and I knew he wanted it just as badly as I wanted to give it to him. "Well, I've got a hard cock that needs some relief this morning," I said. "For tomorrow, just do the scene, and get your rocks off. Once you're done, balls drained, you should come over here and get your gut pumped full of sperm. Sound good?" "Fuck yeah. That's what I'll be needing," he said. He reached down and grabbed my hand. Together, we pulled on the buttplug, and with a wet pop, it came out of his hole. "And right fucking now, I need some of your special sperm," he said. Jason climbed on top of me. His ass was now empty and I knew he needed something to fill it. He wasted no time starting to rub himself against my hard cock. Reaching beside me I fumbled through the bedstand for some lube. There were some rubbers, but I knew we wouldn't be needing them this morning. I grabbed the lube and found a bottle of poppers. I handed the poppers to Jason, and put some of the lube on his tight hole. He moaned as the slick, cold liquid spread over his senstive hole. I pushed a finger up into his hole. There was still a bit of the lube from last night up there. Jason did a quick hit of the poppers. As they hit, his ass opened up for me. It didn't take lone for me to be able to get two fingers up there. "You ready for the real thing?" I asked. "Please, yes," he gasped as we both fumbled into position for him to sit on my shaft. I tried to stroke my shaft a bit, getting just enough lubrication on it for it to slide into him. But he couldn't even wait that long. He was pressing against my cockhead, forcing himself onto my shaft. His hole swallowed my cockhead easily, and almost before I knew it, he had taken the full length of my cock. The speed of the penetration was surprising. I had bare been able to prepare for it. He took a few seconds to get used to me inside of him, just sitting on my cock, not moving. "So hot and so moist," I said, enjoying being back inside of this amazing man. "Gonna give you a potent load this morning." "Please man, you know I want it," he said. He had acclimated to having my cock in him, and was now riding it aggressively. Even though I was rock hard, I still I had to hold on to his waist and guide his movements to make sure I stayed in his hole. I was scared I was going to pop out of him right as I was spurting, and my precious seed would go to waste. I grabbed the bottle of poppers and did a hit myself, then offered it to him. He took it readily, and soon we were both floating on a cloud of pleasure. I could only focus on the warmth around my dick and all that Jason knew was my manhood invading him. I had woken up horny, and I knew I wasn't going to last long with him riding me like this. "I'm gonna cum soon," I said. "You still want me to shoot it inside?" "Do you even have to ask? You know I want your sperm. Your cum. Fuck, I want your virus," he said. He had a look of raw desire on his face, and I was only too happy to give him what he needed. "Take it, boy," I grunted. My hips were thrusting wildly, pushing my cock into the abyss of his hole. I could feel my jizz shooting out of my cock, right into his body. "Get your morning injection of my HIV-laden sperm," I said. "Please man, give it to me. Shoot your jizz deep in me." He was milking my cock with every stroke, getting every drop of cum he could. It was hard to believe that only a few days ago, he self-described as exclusively top. He had rapidly become one of the best bottoms I had ever fucked, able both to get me off quickly and take the longest poundings I had given. Not to mention his unique talent of extracting every drop of semen out of me. "Damn. Love your cum in my hole," he said. "No. Not love. I need your poz juice in my hole." Luckily I had a few more spurts of cream to give him. My balls hadn't had very long to re-fill from the previous night, so it wasn't as big of a load as I dreamt of giving Jason. But it would be more than enough jizz to start off his day properly. "You want to get off, boy?" I asked him. Jason's cock was still hard as a rock, bouncing up and down as he rocked on top of me. He had taken the poundings without any complaint, and it was time for him to get one more reward, above and beyond my toxins in his body. "I wish I could. If I'm doing a shoot tomorrow, I need to avoid cumming today," he said, regretfully. "This evening, I'll be hard as steel and bouncing off the wall." I remembered what it was like to be young and constantly horny. He slid off my cock, and laid down beside me. "What are you doing today?" "Need to edit some photos and get out a contact sheet or two. But no other plans. And you?" "Gym. And I need to work this afternoon. The normal. Can I come over tonight? I want to see you again. I want you to breed me some more." "Of course. You're going to get all the cum I can give you tonight. And tomorrow. And as long as you want. When is the taping tomorrow?" I was wondering how much of Jason's time I could get over the weekend. I had remembered our conversation the previous night about other guys fucking him. I was hoping I could make the weekend a special one for him. "He wants me there at 10:00. Probably last about six hours or so. Why?" "I was thinking what we could do over the weekend." "Fuck me? Repeatedly? Deeply?" he asked, an evil smile on his face. "Well, of course that. Get more of my potent cum into your hole. But I was thinking." I paused. "About?" "Well, I was thinking about what we were talking about the other night. I could probably find a few friends to come over. Help you continue on your journey. You'd get a few more strains, which will help to overpower any of your defenses." I wasn't sure if I was going too fast for him. But it got me aroused just thinking about several guys using his hole. And I'd get to enjoy the aftermath. "I mean, if you'd be up for that." "Fuck man. You were serious about that, weren't you?" "I was. You still ok with it?" I looked down and saw that he was slowly stroking his cock. It hadn't gone down at all since I had fucked him. If anything it had gotten harder since I mentioned the possibility of a gang-bang. Right as I started to watch him, a drop of pre-cum formed at the tip. I knew my question had been answered. "Definitely down for that, Nathan. I'll take any load of cum from you or that you direct my way. Don't care who it's from, what their status." He rubbed the pre-cum onto his shaft, using it as lube. "Anything for you. I'm completely serious," he continued. "Anything." "Not scared? Nervous? Or even worried?" He was putting his ass on the line, literally and figuratively. "Yeah, I am. A little. But you're around to guide me, and this is something I need to do. I probably needed to start this a long time ago, and I just didn't realize it. Now I do." He paused, our eyes locked together. "And you're a man that I trust. And I need to do this. With you." He kissed me. "How many guys are you going to get to nail me?" "I'll have to see who is available. I know a few guys that are definitely up for breeding and seeding your hole. And I'm sure one or two would especially welcome the chance to fuck a hot top like you. A fucking sexy, negative top, no less." "So, they would all be poz, right?" he asked. "Of course. For you, it's the toxic seed you need, not just the bareback fucking." I was glad he was still willing to go forward with this. He had an amazing ass, and it felt selfish not to share. I wanted other men to experience the pleasure I was getting out of it. And I wanted him to get used to letting men use his hole. Right now, I knew he was desperate for every time he could get my hard cock, for every drop of my deadly cum he could take. The mania to bottom would be reduced once he was infected, but I wanted him to be hooked on the feeling of a cock in his hole, and used to many different guys breeding him. "Awesome man. And you'll fuck me after that?" "Of course. I'd love to work all those loads into you." I sat up in the bed. "Want a shower to start the day?" I could see a bit of dried cum still on his chest, and I knew his ass was still wet and sticky with lube and sperm. "Nah," he said, getting out of bed. "I'll work out, then shower." He pulled on his shorts, skipping the jockstrap entirely. "Besides, I love being at the gym and reeking of a night of sex. Makes the other guys jealous." "Or horny?" I asked. I had this image of Jason fucking some older muscle stud in the shower. He would be focused on pounding the stud's ass and totally oblivious to all the men around the periphery stroking their cocks in naked desire. I had a need to be that muscle stud and be getting Jason's cock in my ass. But getting fucked by him would have to wait. I had a mission I had to complete first. "That too," he said. "I've recruited several guys for the films because they were staring at me in the shower and lockers." I followed him as he wandered into the studio, gathering up his stuff and pulling on the rest of his clothes. "Sweet. And you can now offer up your ass as well as your cock." "Right on Nathan." He had found all of his stuff and put on his shoes. "I wish I could stay longer. But I need to hit the gym, before I have to get to work." He gave me a kiss. I wrapped my arms around him one last time, and kissed him back, longer, deeper. Our tongues probed each other, and I felt my cock stirring again. Unfortunately, we had to break it off far too soon. I walked him to the front door, and saw him out. I didn't really care that I was still naked. Most of my neighbors had seen me naked at least once before. As he walked down the street, out of sight, I stood in the doorway, naked, and feeling more alone than I had felt in a long time. I had to figure out what to do with the day. I wanted Jason to still be here, telling me how much he wanted my cum in his hole. I knew that the product shot that afternoon was going to be pretty simple, which left far too much time to think about the HIV-infected loads marinating in Jason's hole, and how I could get more of them into him. I started by making some coffee. As I was drinking my first cup, I began to e-mail my friends and fuckbuds. I wanted to find out who would be able to make it tomorrow.I wanted Jason to really enjoy getting fucked by other guys, not just me. I wanted to have not just a fondness for cum, but an outright love for cum, a need for his ass to be dripping smene. I knew it was going to be a bit of a crapshoot, who would be both available and willing. I tried to find more than I thought I needed or wanted, figuring that there would be a lot of rain checks. As I browsed the morning paper, and worked on a second cup of coffee, I started to get some e-mail. The first acceptance came in. Michael said he was available later in the evening. That worked well; I wanted Michael to get him last, when Jason's ass was dripping with jizz. Michael had a perverse sexuality, and I knew he would be able to make Jason squirm with pleasure and writhe with fear. From the beginning, I knew I wanted Jason and Michael to fuck, but I was still a bit nervous about the pairing. Michael was intense. Although I was pretty sure Jason would be able to handle it, I wasn't completely sure he wouldn't break down. Within an hour, I had four people confirm. First up would be Sean. We had a long history together, despite him occasionally disappearing into heavy partying. Next would be Jake, a guy I had met through Thomas. He was usually a bottom, but was slowly learning about his top side. After that would be Eli, a hung Afro-American thug type. He has found out he was poz while in prison. I hadn't asked much about his life before that, or how he had ended up in jail. Finally, there was Michael to wrap up the afternoon. Together, the four would make an interesting cross-section of men for Jason to experience. As well, Jason would get a chance to learn how they had gotten the virus, and how each one coped with and enjoyed their poz sttus. Of course, they would breed Jason with their deadly semen. It would be exactly what Jason needed as the next step on his journey.

4. Jason Despite having just pounded my ass twice and shot two loads in me in less than an hour, Nathan seemed to hardly need any time to recover. Even before his cock had fallen out of my hole, he had grabbed the camera from the table. He shot pictures of the remanants of jizz on my stomach, my post-orgasmic smile, and my slowly softening cock. "Remember, you're here first and foremost for a photoshoot," he said, smiling. "The breeding is just an extra." I didn't mind the picture taking that much. But what I really wanted was for him to lie next to me, to feel his warm skin next to me, and to know this was more than just professional, that we were more than just fuckbuddies. I hoped I wasn't reading too much into our mutual attraction. Maybe he just wanted me for my negative hole, another boy for him to poz up, and another notch on his belt. I was happy to be his neg boy, but I was realizing I wanted more from him, something deeper. "You almost done with the pictures?" I asked. "I think so. Just want to get a few of you dressing though." I hoped that my face didn't reveal how much of a punch in the stomach that statement was. I didn't want to get dressed an leave. I had been hoping to spend more time with Nathan. Maybe even get to wake up in his bed tomorrow, his morning wood ready to plunge deep into my greedy hole. "Sure. What do you want me to do?" I wanted to be a good sport about it, even if I wanted to stay naked in his bed. He hadn't actually sent me home yet, and there was the chance that I could get him aroused enough to give me another charged load. "Why don't you start by putting on your jeans?" I grabbed my jockstrap, and began to put it on. "No. Not the jock. Just the jeans. Leave them unbuttoned." I was relieved. It would give me one more chance to get undressed in front of him. We continued the shoot. He ended up taking pictures of me in various stages of dress: just the jeans, just the tank top, and finally, a few with just the jock strap. The entire time, he stayed undressed, giving me a chance to examine his muscular body as he moved around me. To get a better angle, he would sometimes lie down on the ground. Other times he would stand on a chair over me. As he continued moving around, I noticed that his cock was slowly getting hard again. Finally, after nearly thirty minutes of taking pictures, he put down his camera. "I think that's enough. And anyway, I've filled up the memory card." At that point, I was in just the tank-top, my cock erect again and sticking straight up. "What now?" I asked. "You want to look at them?" he asked. It took me a moment to realize he was referring to the photographs. "Sure," I said. He motioned for me to follow him. I went to grab my jeans, but he stopped me. "Don't bother," he said. "I'm not going to get dressed yet." I followed him out of the studio back into his house. He ended up leading me to his study. There was a table in the middle, stacked high with photo books, a small couch in a corner, and in the other corner, a good sized desk with several computer montiors on it. He sat down in front of the computers, and motioned for me to sit in his lap. On the walls were large photographs pinned up loosely, most of men at various stages of nudity. I wondered if they were examples of his work. "Let's see what we have," he said. I was sitting between his legs, and I could feel his cock up against my ass. He was resting his head on my shoulder, and his beard rubbing against my skin was wired directly to my dick. One hand was on the mouse, using it to drive the computer. With his other hand, he reached around my waist, and he started to play with my cock. "Already hard again?" he whispered into my ear. His fingers ran up and down my rigid shaft. "It's easy around you," I answered. "Are these photographs yours?" I asked, indicating the ones on the wall. "Most of them, yeah." He spun the chair around and pointed at one. "That's Alan, if you were wondering." The picture was of an amazingly handsome man, with sandy brown hair, and a slight beard. Even from here, I could see his piercing blue eyes. He was shirtless, a spray of hair on his chest. Right above his unbuttoned blue jeans, there was a bright red biohazard symbol. Even from the photograph, his energy and raw sexuality was palpable. I would have jumped on his cock in a heartbeat, never once caring about his status. He turned the chair back to the computer, and returned to looking at the pictures of me. They were good, but I wasn't focusing on them. I was thinking about Nathan and Alan together. I wondered what Nathan thought in those moments as Alan first pushed his raw cock into Nathan's unprotected hole. Was he scared or excited? Had he known hot it would change his life? Had he given up his ass as readily as I had? "Now, that's fucking hot," Nathan said. I jumped out of my reverie and looked at the screen. It was a close-up of my ass, with some of Nathan's jizz dripping out. "Seems like a waste to me," I said. My hole was twitching, already needing Nathan back inside of me. "I want it inside" "Don't worry," Nathan said. "You'll get many more loads to replace it." He continued to page through the pictures. His cock was pressing into my back, slowly getting hard. His hand had also moved down, below my balls, and a finger was slowly tracing out my wet and tender hole. "You want to stay here tonight?" he asked. "Yes, I do." I tried not to answer too quickly. I didn't want to seem too eager to stay, to get to sleep with him. "Good," he said. "I wanted you to spend the night here. You getting tired at yet?" I looked at the time, and realized that it was nearly midnight. "I'm not as much of a night owl as I used to be," he said. "Yeah, I could go to bed," I said. "Good." He pushed me up out of the chair. He pointed me out of the study, to the bedroom. I lead, he followed. Once in the bedroom, he went into the bathroom. I heard him shuffle through a drawer. "Here's a toothbrush for you," he said. I followed him into the bathroom. There were a few bottles of pills out on the counter, and he had counted out a small pile of the pills. "Is that for..." I asked, my voice trailing off. It was a frank reminder of an aspect of the illness I hadn't really thought about. "Yeah, it is," he said. I was quiet as he counted out two more pills. He slowly took all of them. "You ok with this?" he asked, as he drank the last of the glass of water. He turned and looked me square in the eye. "I mean, the whole pozzing thing? We haven't really talked about it. We've just done it." He put the bottles away, a line of yellow soldiers in formation along the back of the counter. They were fighting a war we both knew they would eventually loose. I was quiet. I didn't know what to think. Once more, I was scared and wanted to run away. I had gotten myself into something I couldn't comprehend. I hadn't thought it through clearly or even much past the initial stages. I had just reacted to Nathan's masculinity and charisma. I had been letting my cock think, and more dangerously, I was still letting my hole, still hungry for sperm, do most of the decisions. I stared at Nathan, looking at him with fresh insight, more knowledgeable about what I was getting myself into. He was still a fucking sexy man, and I still wanted his cock fuck me. That cock would stay unsheathed. I was willing for him to mark me permanently as payment for these pleasures. I wouldn't ever ask him to pull out. I didn't know how to say what had just been decided for me by my treacherous cock and hole. Instead, I went up to him and just wrapped my arms around him, inhaling his scent. I could feel his cock against my groin, and it was getting hard. I knew what I needed to say was actually very easy. But, getting the word out, speaking it, was a harder thing than I had ever done. Finally, in just a whisper, I was able to say it. "Yes. Yes, I'm ok with everything." He didn't say anything in response. He just grabbed my head, pulled me in and started to kiss me. Our hands explored each other's bodies, never stopping the deep, searching kiss. He started to grab my ass, pulling my cheeks apart. I could feel his cock pressing against me, already hard as a rock. My fear of telling him my desires had now disappeared, and the words started to pour out of me. They were interrupted only by our frantic kissing. "Please, Nathan, I need your cock back inside of me," I was begging him. "You want my toxic jizz? Want me to infect you?" he asked. His cock was now between my legs, pre-cum starting to drip out. "Want to be my pozson?" "Fuck yes. I want your deadly virus. I need your dirty jizz inside me." I was grinding against his cock, trying desperately to get it into my hole. Unfortunately, because of our position, it wasn't going to happen. "Damn man. Put it in me," I asked. Nathan grabbed my ass, picking me up forcefully. He wrestled me onto the counter. Thankfully, my ass was now level with his tool. The stone top was cold against my bare skin, but I didn't care. "You sure you want it?" he asked. "You want a life of drugs every day?" He spit, and it landed on the tip of his dick. "Knowing your sperm is hazardous waste?" His cockhead was right against my hole. "Guys scared to even touch you in a bar?" The slightest push from him, and he would be inside. "Damn, Nathan. I don't care about that. All I want is your sperm. I need you to fuck me." I was trying to get my legs around his waist and pull him into me. I didn't want it to be his choice; I wanted to force him to breed my hole. It was now all about me, my hole, and my desires. However, he kept on pulling away, teasing me, getting me even more desperate for his cock and another deadly load injected deep into me. "You're a very hungry boy, Jason," he said. He was still teasing my hole with his cock, as I was squirming, trying frantically to get him inside of me. "You think you're worthy of my deathwand?" "Fuck. Give it to me. Infect me. Use your thick bioweapon on me." I reached down and grabbed my cock and started to stroke it. The dirty talk was turning me on, and I needed some relief, even if it was just jerking myself off. Immediately, Nathan grabbed my hand and yanked it away. "No, boy. No touching yourself. No cumming until I say you can." He held my wrist tightly. We were well-matched in terms of strength, but I could probably overpower him if I wanted. Still, it would be a hard fight. Despite how badly I needed to get off, I needed his cock and ball juice even more, so I let him hold me back. "Ready for a kill shot?" he asked me. "Please, Nathan. You know I want it." I could barely control myself, I needed another load from him so badly. My cock was hard as a rock, dripping pre-cum even with just his cockhead nestled against my hole. "Drop your toxic load into me." Finally, Nathan pushed his cock into my hole. I had enough of his cum already inside of me that he slid in smoothly, filling me up. "You going to take my gun to the balls, boy?" he asked me, slamming his cock into my ass. "Fuck yeah! Pound it into me," I said. He released his grip on my wrist, and I went straight for my cock. "Is this really the kill shot?" I asked. I was enjoying the process, and I knew I would never get tired of him fucking me. But, at the same time, I wanted to know his seed had taken root inside of me. "You never know for sure. But you seem like a fighter. So, it's going to take a lot of fucking and a lot of cum before I can be sure I've knocked down all of your defenses." He slammed his cock into me hard. His balls were right up against my ass. Suddenly the fuck was right on the line between pleasure and pain. I must have winced, because I saw him smile. "It's not always going to be easy boy. And, at times this is going to hurt." Even as he said that, he kept on pounding my hole, not slowing down one bit. "But I know you can take it." He had an evil grin. "And I'm not going to stop." "Anything you can give me, I'm going to take," I said. "From a hard, raw, painful fuck to your deadly cum right into my unprotected hole." He adjusted his angle of attack. For a moment, I thought it was going to be easier, a little more gentle. But it wasn't. It only got worse. I felt every vein on his cock sliding in and out of my hole. "I trust you. You do know how to do this properly, right?" It was a strange paradox. I was trusting Nathan not to hurt me on the small things, even as he was also trying to give me a deadly disease. "Don't worry Jason. I'm going to make sure you're ok, even as we get you infected," he said. "But I'm still going to enjoy every single second of it." He slammed in deep, further than I expected, his cock exploring new territory. His cock opened up virgin parts of my body to exploit for its own deadly purposes. "This is what you need. I think even if you begged me, I wouldn't stop my deadly pursuit. I might not even slow down a bit." From what he had just said, I knew my next plea would be pointless, but I tried anyway. "Maybe not so deep, Nathan," I said. I was still a novice bottom, and he was pushing me way past my limit. "Please? At least this time?" "NO!" he said forcefully. I was surprised at the violence implied by his response. He shoved his cock all the way back into me, making sure it got deep, into a virgin part of my hole. There wasn't a drop of of lube or cum to smooth the journey through the channel. I was getting plowed open, fresh, fertile soil being tilled by the plowshare of his cock. "This is the way it has to be, Jason," he said, pulling out, then forcing himself into me more roughly than before. I tried my best to relax. I knew enough about bottoming that fighting his cock would only make it worse. It wasn't easy. My body was finally rebelling against this invader, realizing that Nathan's tool was a foreign body in some of my most intimate and delicate parts. "I know, Nathan. It's just more than I am used to right now." "I understand," he said. He reached into a drawer and pulled out a fresh bottle of poppers. He handed them to me. "But know this. This journey is going to be a hard one. Sometimes, this is how it is going to have to be." I understood. I was asking him to radically change me, and for it to be all pleasure and fun was unrealistic. I fumbled with the seal on the bottle, but was eventually able to get it open. I huffed deeply from the bottle, hoping that the poppers would help mask some of the pain of the fuck. It seemed like forever for them to take effect, but soon, I felt the wave of pleasure crash over my body. It helped, but it wasn't enough. I was still acutely aware of Nathan's powerful cock pounding my hole and every raw inch of his tool penetrating my abused hole. Nathan intuited my discomfort, probably from the expression on my face and my futile efforts to keep him from plunging all the way back into my body. "Still feeling my cock destroying you, huh?" he asked. "Yes," I said. The combination of pain, fear, and yes, pleasure was dominating my mind. It was hard not to yell out my answers in an effort to distract myself from the attack on my hole. "Please?" I begged. "Just a short break?" But, I already knew what his response was going to be. I prepared myself by doing another hit from the poppers. "You know we need to get my poisonous cum into your hole," he said, not once missing a stroke. "I could pull out. But then my seed would go to waste." I still had the poppers glued to my nose, trying to find some small place of peace amidst Nathan's attack on my body. "Do you want that?" "No," I said. "Please, no, don't waste it. I need you to get your virus into my hole." I was confused and scared. The fuck was turning painful, and I definitely wasn't enjoying it any longer. But at the same time, my attraction to Nathan was only getting stronger. My need for his jizz was as certain as ever. And despite, or maybe because of all these compteing emotions, my cock was still rigid and erect. The poppers were only further clouding my mind, making it hard for me to know what I really wanted. Although I didn't want to show any weakness to Nathan, it was hard for me to not start crying a bit. Nathan noticed my tears almost immediately. "It's scary, isn't it?" he said, stroking my cheek gently, almost lovingly. I could only nod in agreement. Despite his moves to comfort me, he hadn't stopped his pounding of my hole. "But, this all feels so good to me. Your warm, wet hole around my raw cock. Your young, innocent body under me. Your tears of pain and pleasure. It would be a betrayal of what we both want to slow down, or even worse, pull out." He took the bottle of poppers from me and held it under his nose. "But don't worry. I'm right on the edge." He took a long hit, then handed the bottle back to me. "Fuck man, breed me," I begged him. "Just fuck me hard and breed me. I want you to infect me.This is supposed to hurt, right?" "Right on Jason," he said. "You know this is how it has to be." Each stroke of his hard cock into me was like a hot poker. My hole was on fire, and I wondered if I was bleeding. I could barely imagine another second of this, much less what if Nathan decided that he wanted inside of me again tonight. "Oh fuck," Nathan screamed out, his cock forcing itself deep inside me again. Deep in my guts, there was a spurt of cum from his cock. His sperm was amazing. As Nathan's jizz spread across my hole, it quenched the fire I felt burning. I had expected it to make the pain even worse. Despite how hot his jizz was, it was like an ice cube deep in my hole, cooling and soothing it at the same time. "Please, fill my hole man. It feels so fucking good, your cum up there." "Fuck Jason. I want breed you every night. Getting to drain my balls into your hole is fucking paradise." He kept his cock in my hole, and I could feel several more spurts of his dirty cum fill me up. As it spread inside my body, I could feel the soreness and pain slowly disappear. "Like that?" he asked. I knew he saw my expression of relief. "Yeah, Nathan. With your jizz up there, it doesn't hurt as much." Nathan's orgasm had come to an end, and he was slowly pulling his cock out of my hole. "I don't want to loose a single drop of your cum," I said, clenching my ass around his shaft. "Good man," he said. With a pop, his cockhead fell out. It was an empty feeling, losing his penis from inside me. But at least his cum was still there. He kissed me, holding me close. "You ok?" he asked me as we broke off the kiss. "Yeah, I think," I said. "That was intense. More than I could take." His hand dropped down to my hole, and he pressed a finger into me. "Almost too much," I said. "Damn. Your hole is fucking hot. It was an intense fuck, even for me." He let his finger fall out of my hole. Nathan let go of me, but left me on the counter. He pulled out a drawer, and found something int it. "Let me put this in you. I want to make sure you don't loose a single drop of my death juice." He leaned down between my legs, and I felt something slide into my hole. "What is it?" I asked. It had slid in easily, and stayed in place. "Just a small buttplug," he said. "Make sure you don't loose a single drop of my pozcum." He helped me off the counter, to my feet, and lead me to his bed. I got in and he wrapped his arms around me as we got comfortable together. "You ok?" he asked me. "Yeah, I think I am." I was shaking a bit, trying to get used to the buttplug in my ass. At the same time, I was enjoying the mental and physical closeness I felt to Nathan. His scent filled my nose, and his body pressed up close to mine. "I'm glad. A good breeding can be really intense." He nibbled my neck, and his hand dropped down to my groin, fondling my cock. "But you took it like a man. And your ass felt so hot, so alive when I was inside you." "It's ok," I said. "I needed it" "Good. It's not always an easy process, you know." He paused for a moment. "Alan said it had to be rough and violent at times. But other times it will be tender and intimate. It was hard for me to understand then. I hope you can do it better than I did." "You're trying to get me sick. I know my body is going to struggle," I said. "And, sometimes, to be honest, it's hard for me to take mentally as well." "Don't worry. I'll be here for you. I wish I could say that if it gets to be too much, we'll stop. But I can't say that. Sometimes my virus takes over." "What if I didn't want this anymore?" I asked. "Is it too late for me?" "You can always leave, and it probably isn't too late." Nathan answered. His voice tore as he continued. "I'd be sad. But I would understand and I wouldn't stop you." Quietly he added, "Do you want to stop?" His arms tightened around me, holding me close to his warm body. Nathan's closeness was a rare comfort right then, feeling his warm body next to mine and his hands on my body. "No. I want to be here," I said. But, his matter-of-fact statement about what would be happening to me over the next few weeks was scary. I pressed up against him, trying to focus only on him, on my pleasure of having his semen inside of me. "You're sure you're ok?" he asked me, holding me close. It was at least this third time he had asked me that this evening. "With you next to me, inside me, yes," I said. I closed my eyes, and just stayed close to him. "Good. We should get some sleep. We can talk more in the morning. Or I can breed you again. Your choice." "Breeding," I said. It had been a long day for me, and even though my cock was still throbbing, I was getting sleepy. Nathan's breaths grew longer as well. I quickly fell asleep, nestled in the embrace of his strong arms.

First time achieving actual penetration condoms were used.

There is no trying... This is more addictive then cigarettes, sugar, coffee or any of the hard drugs... I know I can get addicted extremely easy, so I stay away from hard drugs. Bareback - no loads refused sex is all the drug I need.

My Playroom—June, 2024 One of the things I love about my life is how men I know keep popping back into my orbit. I had met Keith at the group sex gathering in Grand Rapids. We’d had some excellent sling time there. Then he got busy and didn’t return to more recent group sessions. But he’d taken my phone number. Now, after two, almost three years, he reached out by text. Could we meet? We worked it out and on the first Tuesday of the month, Keith was in my playroom—stripped and ready for my dick… He’s tall. That I remembered. And hairy. Everywhere. Likely slightly trimmed, but not so you can immediately tell. I remembered him as handsome—and he certainly is. He is at least 10 years younger than I am, maybe even 15. His cock stands up the moment I take my robe off. I toss it on top of his clothes that are neatly folded on the chair behind the door. I go and lean against the fuck bench. “Get me hard.” He kneels, eager to do just that. He pulls the fabric back and nuzzles my ball sack. My cock springs to life. “You’re bigger than I remember. Damn!” he grins. And begins licking my piss slit. Soon my whole cockhead disappears into his mouth. His tongue is everywhere—head, shaft, balls. I sigh contentedly as he moves up from my nuts, up the shaft and devours my dripping head. “Let me lick your ass.” I move to let him get on the bench. His gym-built ass is lovey to look at. The cheeks are downy, but his ass crack is terrifically hairy. I kneel and begin to get his crack as wet as he left my cock. He is rock hard as I rim. He is lying on the bench so his cock totally hangs off it. I feel it, swab up his precum with my fingers and smear it on his pucker. Keith groans—knowing just what I’m doing as I drill his juices into him with my tongue. It's one of those butts I could eat all day. But my cock is rampant and needs attention. I lube it up with coconut oil as I lick his crack one more time. I stand. My cockhead disappears inside him. He is pleasantly tight—not too tight. I bottom out. Hold. And fuck. Keith groans and tells me to fuck him harder. I comply. His eyes find the mirror off to the side. He gasps as he realizes he can watch my cock hammer into him. I pull out. Slap his ass crack with my rock-hard dick and enter him again. A little roughly. “Yessss….” he sighs. I fuck him for a long time. When I pull out, I wonder if he’ll want to taste his ass on my dick. He cocks his head, expectantly. And there’s the answer. I move so me can lick me. He does. Every inch of flesh. I fuck him again. He cleans me again. I suggest we move to the sling. He gets in easily. A pig that knows his way around equipment. I kneel and look at his wet ass. I spend long minutes tonguing up and down his ass crack. Finally, I dig into his hole. I let out an involuntary moan—he tastes so damn good. The mix of his own natural lube, the coconut oil and my precum is a heady mix. I make myself get up and move to the side of the sling. We kiss, sharing his deliciousness back and forth. I go back and lick his ass again. “Share it…” he murmurs. I do. A longer, involved kiss. This time, when I go back, I enter him and we fuck. I point up to the mirror above him. His eyes go there—enthralled at seeing his hot ass being plundered. I speed up the fuck. The frame creaks. The chain ends smack the poles. It’s a noisy fuck. And it ends with my cock in his mouth. He slobbers over my shaft and sends me back to drill him again. Another loud fucking. Another cock cleaning. This time with a kiss after it. I take a drink from my mug of tea. It’s still warm. I take another sip and hold it in my mouth. I kneel and let it run down his ass crack. He groans. I lick it up. I take a sip from the cold water I’ve brought down for him. I do the same thing. Keith loves the temperature change. I lick it up as well. I stand. “Fuck me!” he groans out. My cock slaps his tight ball sack. Piss erupts out of it. It sluices down his ass crack, clinging to all the hair. He groans, telling me that is so hot. “Poke some into me…” I do, with the last few drops I have left. I lick up and down his crack, swallowing down all my piss. I stand back up and fuck him. Hard. Using him for my pleasure. His cock, which has been only semi-hard in the sling, stiffens up again. “Breed me,” he mumbles. “I want your load.” It feels a little fast, but my cock tells me I could shoot. I pull out and go back to eating his ass. Keith strokes his cock. I spit and drill it into his now pliable hole. His ass lips are slightly puffy. I massage them with my tongue, making him stroke faster. I stand up. I enter him, a little roughly. I fuck with long, hard strokes. “Cum in me,” he moans. That sets me off. I fire my load deep into him. I feel each shot from my dick, magnified by his tight hole. I grab the frame and stay there, marinating deep inside. “Don’t pull out…” He is jerking his cock. I am going nowhere. In moments, he shoots, his ass squeezing down on me with each blast. His cum pools between his hairy pecs… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Keith Watches His Ass Get Plundered June 17, 2024

I haven't written anything in a while and I really liked a story ijoey posted so this is my take on it from one of the other character's point of view. Pozzed, Two For One By austin_submale, inspired by a story posted by ijoey So my boyfriend went out last night bar hopping. I was in my room on the computer watching pr0n when he came in and I heard his moans and the grunts of a top guy and the slaps which meant they were fucking hard. I went out to check out the action and I noticed my bf was bent over the ottoman taking an obviously large and raw dick. I said "Get it!" and plopped down on the sofa to enjoy the live action pr0n. Much better than video on the computer. The top guy rode him hard for another 20 minutes obviously dumping two loads deep into my bf's eager ass before he pulled out and laid down with his 9 inch cock still half hard laying between his legs. After he caught his breath he got up and hit the bathroom and I could hear the shower as he took a quick rinse while my bf went to his room to get cleaned up. When the top guy came out I was still on the couch and said "Sounded and looked like you guys had fun.” He just smirked and said "We did.". A minute later my bf came out of his room in just a towel and kissed him right in front of me. My bf said “I’m gonna shower—feel free to head out.” like he was dismissing him. Before the guy had a chance to leave I got up and grabbed him through his towel and gave him a deep kiss. His dick got hard again instantly so I pulled him into my room. I bent over the bed right away and just shot him a cocky little grin without saying a word. He immediately let his towel drop and walked up behind me sliding his rigid dick right into my hole. He was obviously still worked up from round one with my bf. I let out a low moan and pushed back against him greedy for that big dick. It was raw, fast, and filthy — exactly the kind of unexpected moment that makes your whole night. If I only knew how filthy it was really. He kept one hand on my lower back, the other gripping my hips as he drove into me, both of us trying to stay quiet but totally failing. We could still hear the shower running down the hall, which only made it hotter — knowing we were racing the clock. He finished deep inside me, breathing heavy against my back. I looked over my shoulder and said, “This’ll be our little secret,” I've done this many times before after my bf went out and picked someone up. “Oh, you have no idea” he flashed back with a wink. We heard the shower turn off, and he scrambled to grab his clothes, and slipped out just as my bf came out of the bathroom. He didn’t say a word—just smiled and left. Honestly? Best night I’ve had in a long time. I've been hoping my bf will go out bar hopping and bring that guy back home again, but we've both just come down with a little case of the flu so it will have to wait until next weekend I guess.

Chapter 5 I get cleaned up, throw on shorts and t-shirt and take a couple hours to catch up on the world. I check in at work but things are pretty slow and my assistant asks me how things are going with the new renter. I tell her it’s been great though I haven’t seen much of Tom in the last couple of days due to his busy schedule. I hang up, jot down a list of stuff I need to get at the grocery store and then check my personal email. Shit, I’ve not looked since Friday, and the email box is pretty full. Most everything is junk but there is one from the company I ordered stuff for the play space saying I should expect a delivery on either Wednesday or Thursday and that the drivers will assemble and install. Glancing through, it looks like the fuck bench and St. Andrews cross are the delivery. I made a mental note to see if Tom is going to be around. As I head out the door my phone rings and it’s sure enough it’s the delivery guy, Jamie introduces himself saying they have a couple of large special-order items to deliver tomorrow morning. I explained I’d taken a couple days off and had just seen the email from Friday and I’ll need to get back to them as I’ll need to arrange something. Then Jamie says they made great time and are about an hour and a half out of town and could deliver later this afternoon if that worked better. I tell Jamie that it would be fantastic if it wasn’t asking too much. He dismisses that and says it would help them get home a day early, so they’d be more than happy to do so. He says they can be here around 3:30 if that works. Glancing at the clock, I say I really appreciate him being able to accommodate my schedule. I rush to the store, getting back just as the truck is pulling up. Jamie and his assistant are stepping out of the truck as I walk up. Jamie introduces himself and Trevor and apologizes for not being in uniform as they weren’t planning on doing this today. Well, these two guys are as hot as fuck. Both are in deep cut white muscle tanks tops, cargo shorts and boots. They are both burley muscle studs. Jamie’s deeply tanned, covered in ink, has a hairy chest, a two-day shadow of a beard, and is clearly packing a massive cock if the bulge in his pants is an accurate indicator. Trevor has dirty red hair, is clean cut but definitely spends a lot of time in the gym. He’s got a broad chest, massive shoulders, arms and legs. His hairless chest is amazing and is clearly pierced in both nibbles that strain the shirt. His only ink is a biohazard symbol with a sun bursting around it on his bulging left deltoid muscle. Trevor’s cargo shorts are tight, showing off his tapered waist, sculptured ass and, while not Jamie’s straining bulge, appears to be blessed in the crotch as well. Jamie asks me to show him where the stuff is going, so I escort him through the house out across the pool deck to the casita. Clearly impressed, he comments on what a great setting it is, how refreshing the pool looks and as I open the door at the top of the stairs just grins saying what an amazing space this is going to be. I show him where the back drive is to make delivery easier and as Jamie backs down the drive. As he is getting out of the truck, Tom pulls up in his Charger. Sexy as hell, Tom emerges from his car, bare chested with his shirt hanging from his back pocket. As I introduce Tom and tell him about the delivery there is no question, Jamie and Trevor are checking him out. As they are talking, you can just see Tom sizing the guys up and from the look in his eyes, he’s already formulating a plan. Tom offers to help and says he’ll be right back after he pees. Trevor is definitely checking out Tom’s ass as Tom heads inside. I tell the guys I need to get my groceries out of the car as Tom remerges from inside. Grabbing a small box, Tom leads the guy’s upstairs, each one carrying a long box on their shoulders. Tom apologizes for the temperature but explains we just finished renovating the space and the thermostat isn’t working and it doesn’t seem to cool below 80 degrees. Jamie says, its not a problem and they are more than used to working in warm temperatures. After 5-6 trips the guys are all sweating heavily and Jamie asks Tom if they can lose the shirts due to the heat. Tom, pleased they didn’t catch his ruse on the thermostat, grins and tells them to make themselves comfortable. It takes just a few minutes for Trevor and Jamie to assemble the cross. Tom shows them wear to attach it to the wall and offers to get the guys some beer, telling them he’ll be right back. When Tom returns, they have unboxed all the components for the fuck bench and hands both an ice-cold beer from the case he brought with him. Trevor and Jamie down them quickly, clearly thirsty and Tom hands them another. Jamie asks if he and I are a couple and Tom explains, more friends with benefits and he’s living in the casita. Jamie comments on what a great space it is, and Tom explains the plans for the room. Jamie tells Tom two-thirds of the time they are delivering equipment to straight couples so this is a great trip working for a couple of hot guys and really compliments Tom on the space and sees his vision. Tom looks at Trevor and compliments him on the tattoo and says, looks like they have something in common and asks if he’s on meds. Trevor says, fuck no man, I’ve been poz for 3 years now, and not about to let lethal drugs into the body he’s worked so hard developing. Plus, he feels better than ever and seems to just be as horny as fuck all the time. Tom looks at Jamie and asks what about him. Jamie says that he and Trevor started working together about a year ago and, who could turn Trevor’s body down. Jamie says, he got the fuck flu about six months ago and hasn’t decided what to do yet but the doctor is telling him he needs to get treated as his viral load is off the charts. I walk in the room as Tom asks the guys if maybe they’d like to stay a while and demonstrate how to properly use the equipment. Tom shares that he’s trying to convert me and would love to wreck my hole as all three of them blast my hole with their toxic seed. Tom hands both another beer to replenish their now empty ones. Jamie guzzles down the third beer and says, hell yes, let’s get this thing assembled and bolted down. I guess this means I’ll be taking cock this afternoon. Not that I’m complaining but shit Tom didn’t even ask. Getting over myself, I glance at the three of them. Trevor’s build is exactly what I imagined, smooth, massive pecs, broad chest and biceps the size of my ankles. You could bounce a quarter off his solid, rare, 8 pack abs with just the hint of a treasure tail trailing into his shorts. His nipple rings are a heavy gauge and are barbells with spiked ends. His legs are impressive and with his taper and trim waisted, its easy to see he has to be packing an impressive cock. Jamie on the other hand is a classic muscle bear. He has a nice amount of body hair, a well-defined chest and solid abs though not as well defined as Trevor. His arms, biceps and shoulders are solid and show off his tattoos nicely. He has an intricate tribal type vining pattern that covers half his chest, flowing down the left side of his torso and then curling into a broad circle around his naval that then disappears into his shorts along his heavy treasure trail. Nestled in the center near his naval is a scorpion with an arched tail ready to spike its victim. Both arms are full sleeves of geometric totem shapes that play well with the rest. Jamie is clearly packing a massive cock as his bulge is huge, and you can see the thick outline of his penis down his left leg. Damn, these guys are hot and my cock is aching trying to get hard in its cage. They finish putting the fuck bench together and are attaching a series of straps and buckles. Jamie asks if I want it bolted to the floor since there is plenty room where we’ve placed it near a corner. I tell him, yes, that is the plan as Tom points out an anchor spot. I point out how the St. Andrews cross is on the opposite angle and then tell him about the heavy-duty fuck bed and attached sling I ordered from his company and where they will go. As the guys are cleaning up the debris, Tom tells me to put on the black leather jock strap he got me that is laying on the counter in the casita. He offers the guys another beer. While I’m out of the room, I can hear him telling Jamie and Trevor this is going to be one of my first bondage experiences and not to pay attention to my useless caged cock. Jamie says his bladder is full and he needs to pee to which Trevor quickly agrees. As I come back into the room, Tom is stepping out of his shorts and telling the others to do the same. Tom tells me to show the boys the wet area and they both have full bladders that I need to attend to. As Jamie drops his cargo shorts, he displays an enormous cock that is easily 10 inches, and his balls are the size of small lemons. Trevor, not wanting to be the odd man out, steps out of his shorts and while he’s maybe 6.5 inches, his girth is that of a beer can. I drop to my knees in the wet area and Trevor, no longer able to hold it steps up and tells me to take his cock in my mouth. I struggle to get more than the tip in when he starts to flood my mouth with his piss. I swallow as fast as I can and find my mouth almost bursting from the amount to urine but I manage to take most of it down my gullet. Jamie tells Trevor to get out of the way and tells me to go down on him. While his cock is long, its only slightly wider than average and I’m able to take at least 5 inches of his cock as he starts to pee. The force of his deluge is crazy, and I can’t keep up. My cheeks puff up and I’m forced to let his piss flow down my chest and spill to the floor. Tom is now standing beside me and unleashes his own stream onto my face adding to the waterfall. I’m in pig heaven. As his stream slows, Jamie shoves his cock back into my throat as I accommodate him once again. Jamie’s cock is starting to get hard and he slides it deeper into my throat shoving down as far as he can before I gag. He grabs the back of my head and guides his cock back in and manages to get most if down my throat as he starts skull fucking me. I’m managing to get some air through my nose as he pulls slightly out and we keep this up for a few minutes until I start gagging again. Tom grabs the shower hose and sprays me off with cold water causing me to yelp, telling me he hadn’t given me permission to blow anyone. He throws me a towel to dry off and grabs something from a shelf as he walks back over. Pulling me forceable into his chest, he slaps a thick padded leather collar around my neck. Dragging me by the collar he says we are going to tie you to your new fuck bench. You are going to take so much cock tonight that your hole is going to be a fucking mess. You’ll get bred so frequently you’ll be knocked up for sure and no one wants your opinion on the matter. Tom has gone into the hot alpha mode I fucking crave and he looks at Jamie and Trevor and says for them to get me mounted to the bench. Trevor and Jamie are methodically strapping me down both hard as a rock. My ass is slightly raised, and I’m face down with legs spread, cuffed in a kneeling position. My torso is pinned to the board, strapped in multiple places and my arms are spread, elbows resting on two opposite pads effectively having me on my hands and knees with ass pushed high enough for easy fucking. My forearms are cuffed in place. They remove the head rest and install a bar with a large metal ring that opens and clamps around my neck. The device will keep my head in place and with the collar Tom put on earlier, serving as padding, my head is locked in position for easy face fucking. While they are strapping me down, I hear Tom making calls telling multiple guys to come over as the cum dump is ready to be railed. Tom comes over to me, leans down and whispers he’s invited the Cuban guys back, Ivan, Craig. Oh, he hopes I don’t mind be, well he’s also invited, the couple from last night who are paying him two grand each to be part of this. They are both recently pozzed and have viral loads over a million each. They so want a chance to knock someone up before they start their meds. I’m completely at Tom’s mercy but so fucking turned on I agree immediately. Tom tells me the rest of the guys will be here in about a half hour. He’s going to take Jamie and Trevor out to pool as he’d ordered a pizza from Craig who should be here any minute. The poor guys are starved since they haven’t eaten all day and I thought I’d let them cool off in the pool since they have been sweating like pigs with the ac off. I start to complain, but Tom says not to disappoint him, this is going to be an epic fuck. And just so you are in the right frame of mind, he throws a blindfold on me and puts gag in my mouth that he’s soaked the ends of in poppers so when I take a deep breath, I’m getting a good rush. Oh, my fucking god this is so amazing. I hear the guys exiting when Tom says, oh I called your assistant and told her when I got home you were sick as a dog throwing up and had taken you to urgent care where they gave you something for the nausea that knocked you out. I told her you will probably be back to work on Thursday and you will call her in the morning. Shit, what have I gotten myself into? But, Tom’s right this is going to be one intense epic evening. If I’m not knocked up already, I’m definitely going to be by tomorrow.

Im neg at the moment, allthough I want to change that. ive been taking only bareback cock and loads for the past 2 years in one on one meets, the odd party and in the bath house. Living in a small country like Ireland there is limited opportunity to get pozed as there are simply not the same number of poz guys as in the US or UK for example. Im planning on visiting the bath house every day when Dublin Pride is on this summer in the hope i can find some visiting poz guys (looking for scorpian or biohazard tattoos) and ill take as many loads from them as I can.

My gay Dr. believes that prostate health begins with message. He said in all of his years he has never found a bottom that has had prostate cancer. He started to check mine years ago. Long before it was needed. lol. He said mine is great and keep doing what I’m doing. He knows I’m a total slut so that was also a joke.

2. I tried to relax, bent over the coffee table with the shard of meth dissolving in my ass. I watched the porn, trying to take my mind off my current situation. On screen, the white guy was bent over a couch, and the black guy was poking his uncut cockhead against the white boy's ass. It wasn't going to be long before I was in the same position. Eli's cock was now hard as a rock, and he wasn't going to be satisfied with just my attempts at deep throating his tool. "Get up on the couch, bro," Eli said, after a few minutes. My hole was tingling, almost burning from the bump that had melted inside of it. It wouldn't be long before I was going to be wagging my butt, begging Eli to stick his tool up there. "Nice ass. Enjoyed that view. It's gonna be a pleasure getting in there and breeding your hole a few times." I sat on the couch and draped one of my legs over Eli's massive thigh. This position kept my hole exposed to Eli. He didn't waste the opportunity, and started to finger my hole. We were both getting lost in the drug-high, feeling the tweak come on strong. "What were you doing on the west side," I finally asked. "I was in the state penn, bro," he said. "Free and clear yesterday afternoon." "For?" I asked. I hoped I wasn't going too far by asking him. "Got in a fight, and ended up punching a guy out. Got a year for it. Just think of it as a year at the gym though." With his free hand, he rubbed his chest, squeezing his massive pecs. I leaned over and nibbled on a nip. I was surprised at just how muscular he was; I kept finding new mounds of muscle to worship. Nor did he have an ounce of fat on him. "Not worried by that?" he asked. I shook my head no. All I could think about was how much I needed some cock. Any cock. And his was right there, hard and ready. "Guess it takes more to scare you," he said. I was still locked to his nip, so I just nodded in agreement. He had moved beyond just playing with my hole and was now sticking a finger up there. I had relaxed a lot since he had given me the booty bump, and his finger had slid in easily. "Still pretty tight," he said, not quite agreeing with my feeling. "Gonna have to let Javi go in first and get you opened up properly." Almost as soon as he said that, my phone rang. I had to disentangle myself from Eli: finger out of my hole, no longer licking his pecs, and my leg off his thigh. "Hi, this is Matt," I said, finally able to answer the phone. "Hey, it's Javier, Eli's bud. I'm at the front gate," the voice on the phone said. "Come on up," I said. "You know where it is." I buzzed him in, and hung up. "It's Javier," I told Eli. "You gonna meet Javi at the door like that? Totally naked?" he asked. "He'd dig that. Get him boned right up." "Why the hell not?" I said. I got up and headed to the front door, my dick swinging in the air. A few moments later, there was a knock. I opened it, and Javier was standing there. He wasn't as big as Eli, probably about six feet high, thinner, but still muscular. Instead of Eli's stubble he had a small goatee. I couldn't quite tell his race; it was a mixture of Afro-American and hispanic; maybe blatino was the best description. Like Eli, his hair was shaved short. The light drizzle had wet it down a bit though. He was wearing jeans, a t-shirt, and a light jacket. "Damn. You guys didn't waste any time getting started." he said, eyeing me up. He walked in, and I shut the door behind him." "Yeah, we have," I said. He paused in the hallway and looked me over. "Turn around," he said. I did as I was told, feeling acutely naked and vulnerable. "Very nice," he said and smacked me on the ass. He took off his damp jacket and I hung it up. Then we both went into the living room. "Hey Eli. Good to see you again bro," he said. "Man, Nice to see you again too," Eli replied. "When you get out?" Javi asked. "Yesterday. Just got here this morning." "Well, welcome home. Got you a little gift." Javi pulled his wallet out from his pocket. He opened it, and took out a small bag, placing it on the coffee table. Even from the doorway, I could see it was stuffed full of tina. "Fuck, that's totally awesome. Hope you don't have to be anywhere today." Eli turned to be. "Got another V for Javi?" "Yeah, I think." I went into the bedroom, and found an extra tablet. I came back to the living room by way of the kitchen, getting Javier a beer. I handed both of them to Javi. "Right on! Gonna be a fun day," he said as he popped the blue pill and took a swig from the bottle. He turned to Eli. "You're looking good. How's everything going?" "Don't ask. Cunt of a nurse was fucking things up. Gotta see Weiss this week and get my meds right." Eli grabbed the pipe off the table. "But let's think about better things. Like getting you up to speed with us." Eli took the torch and started heating up the glass bowl. Javier sat down on the couch and took the pipe's stem in his mouth, letting Eli handle the torch. He took a long hit, and held it. Eli motioned to me "Shotgun it from him, Matt" I kneeled down in front of Javi, and took his hit. Like Eli's hits, it was big. I knew I wouldn't be able to take many more hits from either without getting way too far gone. Almost as soon as Javi had finished pushing out the hit to me, he took the pipe and torch, and started to heat the bowl again. "Gotta catch up with your guys," he said. "Good plan," said Eli. "Matt's just done a big booty bump and its barely taken effect." "Sweet," Javi said, "And you? Where are you?" As he finished speaking, he put the pipe in his mouth. I couldn't hold my hit any longer, and exhaled it. "You know me. I've been sucking on the glass cock ever since I called you. And Matt's been sucking on my cock. Take the next one as well, Matt," Eli said. Javi was puffing at the pipe hard, getting as much of the vapor as he could. Finally when he stopped, he motioned for me to lean in and take his hit. It was even bigger and stronger than the first one Javier had done. I inhaled as much of it as I could, but even so, there was dense fog that escaped. "Nice," Eli said. "You'll catch up with us soon enough." "I'm feeling a bit already," Javi said. "But this bowl is spent." Still kneeling down in front of him, I took the pipe from him. He was right. The glass bowl was almost empty. As I was examining it, Javi stood up, and pulled off his shirt, throwing it into a corner. "Use my stash," he said, indicating the bag he had put on the table. "And don't skimp on loading it up." Hands shaking from the hits I had already done, and the booty bump starting to kick in, I emptied nearly half the bag into the bowl, filling it well. Javi kicked off his shoes, and pulled off his jeans. He wasn't as muscular as Eli, but was still well-defined. Across his dark chest, there was a smattering of hair, and a bit of it was grey. It was surprisingly sexy on him. He was wearing a pair of boxers and already, there was a definite tent growing in them. He sat back on the couch. "You should have the honor of the first hit, Eli," he said. I lit the torch, and melted the mass of crystals in the bowl. As the pipe began to smoke, Eli took it from me, and started to suck down the vapor. I held the torch under it, making sure he got a good hit. As he finished, he handed the pipe to me. "Your turn, Matt," Eli said, trying not to let any of the smoke escape from his lungs. I shook my head no. I was already feeling pretty far gone, and wanted to slow down a little bit. "Don't be a pussy," Javi said. "I want to see you do a hit." I reluctantly put the pipe to my mouth, and lit the torch. As I did my hit, Eli shotgunned Javi. The two of them started to make out as they finished exchanging the cloud. Javi reached down and pushed down his boxers as they made out. His cock sprang free, sticking straight up. Not as big as Eli's, it was still a very respectable eight inches. At the base, there was a thick bush and a pair of heavy balls. As I put down the pipe, Eli broke off his kiss with Javi. "Give me your hit," he said to me. "Then take Javi's hit." I leaned over towards Eli, and exhaled the smoke into his mouth. Immediately, Javi grabbed me, and I was forced to inhale his hit. It took me a moment to realize that this was the one that Eli had started. We were all sharing hits now, making sure that the drugs had maximum effectiveness. Even third hand, it was bigger and stronger than the one I just done. I being taken far further than I had ever planned. "Wow, that was weak bro," Eli said, as he blew out the hit I had shotgunned him. " You're in the big leagues now. We're going to have to get you used to what a real man does." "No kidding, man," Javi echoed. "Let's do this right. Hand me the pipe," he said to Eli. Javi grabbed the back of my head, and pulled me down to his crotch. "Suck me off," he said, as he lit the torch. I took the tip of his cock in my mouth, feeling the firm warmth of his head fill my mouth. Javi was taking a long hit on the pipe, enjoying the combination of getting high and getting his cock licked to a firm erection. Eli was the biggest man I had ever encountered. Luckily, Javi wasn't as big. As his cock got harder, I realized it was going to be about nine inches long, and reasonably thick. I hoped that he was going to be the first to enter my hole, since he would help me get ready for Eli's monster. Javi finished his hit, and let the torch go out as I continued to service him. He turned to Eli, and then shotgunned the hit to the muscular black man. Once done, Javi relaxed and let the waves of pleasure wash over him. "Hot movie," he said, kicking back, watching the screen as he kept a hand on the back of my head. There was just enough pressure from Javi to let me know I shouldn't stop servicing his shaft. I kept up my efforts, trying to get more of his cock into my mouth. Eli finally letting out his hit. "Yeah, it is," he said. Noticing my efforts on Javi's, Eli asked, "How's that feel for you?" "Pretty damn good. But it would be even better if I could get into his throat." I knew it was less a request than an order. I pulled off his cock just long enough to grab the bottle of poppers and do a huff. As my attention returned to Javi's cock, Eli lit the torch again, getting ready for another hit. I ignored the sound of the torch and the faint smell of the crystal and focused on the shaft in front of me. I opened my mouth and worked my way down as far as I could. I made sure to get his shaft nice and wet. The extra lubrication would help me when I eventually had to force it deep into my throat. As Eli drew on the pipe once more, I felt Javi's cockhead hit the back of my throat. I swallowed, then forced myself to do what I knew I had to do. I could feel Javi push into my throat. The poppers were filling my mind, and all I wanted was to get as much of his man's cock in my mouth as possible. I tried not to gag. Javi needed a man to worship his cock, and I was lucky enough to be the cocksucker he had chosen. Even if it was because I was the only one there, it was still an honor to be on my knees, Javi allowing his cock to press into my throat. Once his cock entered my throat, it was surprisingly easy to take all of it. My lips soon hit the base of his cock, his balls right up against my chin. There was no response from Javi other than a low moan of pleasure. Still keeping his hand on the back of my head, Javi leaned over, and shotgunned Eli's hit. The two men stayed lip locked, enjoying a long kiss. I watched these two strong, masculine men kissing each other. But their intimacy and closeness only made them more desirable and more unattainable. They were sharing something between them that I wouldn't ever be able to understand. I knew I was just their toy for the day, something to help them relate to each other. I was providing them with the drugs they were flying on, the porn they were getting turned on by, and most importantly, the two holes they would be abusing all day. All of this, I glady gave for their pleasure. "Nice," Javi said, as they both blew out their smoke. Even though they had swapped the hit back and forth a few times, my head was still wrapped in a dense cloud of smoke. I knew they were both getting a good tweak going. I hardly knew either of them, and what I did know about the two wasn't good. But yet I was getting them high, and allowing them get me higher than I had ever been before. I knew the day, maybe even the weekend, was going to be a memorable experience for me. However, at the moment, my world was Javi's cock. I wanted it inside of me. I wanted to keep it hard, to show how much of a man Javi was, and how easily he had dominated me. At the very least, I wanted Javier to acknowledge me as a cocksucker. "Bro, you feeling good yet?" Eli asked Javi. Out of the corner of my eye, I could Eli was still stroking his massive cock. "Yeah, definitely getting there," Javi answered. "Cocksucker is doing a great job on my cock, and the favors are definitely fine." He took the pipe from Eli. "One more for me, I think," he said. "Share it with Matt, man. He needs it bad, especially after that last pussy hit he did," Eli said. "Right on." He lifted me off of his cock. "Ready for a proper hit?" he asked me. I was already missing the feeling of his cock in my throat, and I could only nod in response. To my surprise, he put the pipe in my mouth first. I had thought he was just going to shotgun his hit to me. But he held the torch under it. "You need to do a proper hit first," he said. I waited for the bowl to fill with smoke before I started to pull. I did several distinct huffs, each time making sure the bowl re-filled with the thick smoke. Each drag I thought would be my last, until I looked at Javi or Eli, and knew they wanted me to do at least one more. Finally, my lungs were full and I simply couldn't do any more. "Now, that's how a real man hits the pipe, cocksucker," Javi said, giving me a sign of his approval. I had a sudden rush of pleasure from his small acknowledgement, thinking I might just be able to share in the bond these two men had. But I quickly realized it was only the favors doing the thinking for me, making me feel more connected than I had any right to be. "Give it to me," Javier said, leaning into me. Our mouths met, and I exhaled my hit into his mouth. He didn't try to break off the kiss, but instead pushed his tongue into my mouth. It was a nice bonus, and I was glad to share the intimacy with him. He held the hit for longer than I expect, the entire time his tongue was probing and exploring my mouth. His cock had already done one round of exploration, and his tongue was even more proof how he had easily laid claim to my body and holes. Finally, he blew the hit right back into my mouth. I wasn't expecting it, but was able to inhale a good bit of it. Even so, a lot it was lost in a thick cloud around our heads. Despite being passed back and forth, it was still strong hit, at least as strong as any I had done. I knew I was going to soon regret partying so hard with these men. I wasn't sure of my choices or actions. My only guide to what to do was to make sure these men were hard, they were happy, and any of their desires were satisfied "There's another hit for you, cocksucker," Javi said. "Getting you where I want you." "Right on," Eli said. "Got any left in the pipe? You're still lagging behind me and the cocksucker." Javier took the pipe from me, and looked at it. "Still enough for at least one good hit." The bowl was warm from my hit and began to smoke quickly as he held the torch under it. Javi puffed a few times on the pipe, clearing out the bowl, and then began to suck on the glass cock in earnest. It seemed like he was on the pipe for an eternity, but my sense of time was so distorted, it was probably less than a minute. Finally, he let the torch go out, and took one last drag, emptying the bowl. "Spent?" asked Eli. Javi nodded, and I took the pipe from him in order to re-fill it. Before I could do anything, Javi grabbed me. He wanted to shotgun the hit to me. I shook my head no. I was really starting to feel the tweak, with my cock throbbing and my hole itching. Even as I started to smack my lips involuntarily, a classic sign for me of being tweaked, Javi locked onto my mouth and pushed his hit into my body. I inhaled as he wanted, and it filled me up. I held it as long as I could, as Javi explored my mouth with his tongue. Eli leaned into us, pushing Javier away. He forced his lips against mine, rubbing his thick stubble against my face. I knew what to do, and exhaled the hit into his waiting mouth. He sucked it in, fast draining my lungs. I had to break off the kiss, just to get some air in my lungs. Before I could breathe, Javi grabbed me back, and re-filled me with more of the drug. Eli and I sat there, letting the tina soak into our bloodstream and head to our brains. Finally, Eli exhaled. Only then did I feel ok in exhaling my own hit. Neither cloud was as thick as earlier ones, but they still were getting the job done. "Good?" Eli asked Javier. "Oh yeah. Time to have some fun," Javi said.